×

Notice

The forum is in read only mode.
× Similar to the main general chat... but let's keep this limited to topics directly relating to writing and Independent Fiction.

Posting rules: Any registered member can create or post to a thread.

Question The Micro-Scenes thread

6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #601 by Kettlekorn
  • Kettlekorn
  • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Bert Kade straightened his polo shirt and strode away from the zoo, a faint frown on his face. His classmates were so immature. Climbing into the badger exhibit to wrestle with the poor animals? Impersonating chimps? Dressing the otters in sailor fuku? What were they, children? Bert tsked as he walked. His mother would probably approve of such childish nonsense. Well, she could just swallow her disappointment and get over it. He was going to be an upstanding member of society whether she liked it or not.

    He slowed as he passed an elderly tour guide near an old building who was reciting the history of Boston's role in the abolition movement in a creaky, droning monotone. Bert smiled and casually joined the drowsy looking group. This was more like it! As he listened in rapt attention, his tail began to swish. Or at least, it tried to, confined as it was in a pant leg.

    Delilah Stephens, grandmother of six, snapped out of her stupor as movement caught her eye. She squinted at the boys pants, then shook her head. "Just the breeze," she muttered. Then the pants twitched again, and again. Her eyes widened and she let out a loud gasp. "Young man! Don't panic, but I think there's something in your pants!"

    Bert turned and frowned at the old lady. "That is highly inappropriate, ma'am. Please cease ogling my behind at once and kindly keep your perverted attempts at flirtation with minors to yourself. I am trying to enjoy this lecture."

    "You- but-"

    "I'm not going to ask you again, ma'am. Stop talking about my butt."

    "T'be fair, it's a right nice bottom, it is," said a new voice from down around Bert's midsection. He turned to see that short upperclassman girl from Dickinson standing there staring at him appreciatively. And now other people were staring and commenting as well, even the tour guide.

    "Thanks a lot," he hissed. "Now undo it!"

    "Undo yer bottom? Right 'ere and now?" she hissed back, looking scandalized. "Bliddy hell. And here I thought you Yanks were all prudes!"

    "You know what I mean! Your compulsion. Remove it!"

    "Or what?" she said with a smirk. "Or you'll tell your dear mum? She'd laugh 'er own arse right off, I bet!"

    "No doubt," muttered Bert. "But I could go tell Ms. Dennon that you are inciting sexual harassment of a minor."

    "I wouldn't have to distract 'em that way if yeh'd keep yer cute little tail under control!"

    "You- You didn't just use your..."

    "No, I didn't." She paused and adopted an evil grin. "Do you want me to? 'Cuz I bliddy will!"

    "Ahem!" said the tour guide, who'd ambled up next to them both without them realizing. "Will you two inconsiderate lovebirds please take your flirtation elsewhere? I am trying to educate people here!"

    "That's alright, windbag, I was just leavin'. B'sides, I got me a bone to pick with them rotten wankers over there," she said, pointing at a mixed group of people in skeleton and zombie costumes who were closing in on Lindy- no. No, Bert was not his mother. They were closing in on Calliope. Well, they were, until... until the short girl whose name he could not remember and he refused to substitute with a nickname gave a holler and they turned their eyes toward the pair of them. Then their eyes shifted solidly to him, only they weren't looking at his eyes.

    Bert shook his head as the girl stalked off toward them. Ignoring the old lady who seemed to be struggling to keep her eyes on the tour guide instead of Bert's rump, he tried to get back into listening to the lecture. Unfortunately, his efforts were dashed when a horse boy came crashing out of the wall and tumbled through the group to finally find rest in the middle of the street. "Bogus, dude," said the large senior... Nick. That was his name. "Totally bogus." Nick climbed to his hooves and winced at the crowd. Before he could apologize, another throng of people dressed as skeletons spilled out of an alley behind him and began shrieking at him. "Whoa, guys. That's pretty gnarly. You with Old Man Sulfur back there?" he asked, pointing over his shoulder at the hole he'd emerged from.

    That was when something large began climbing out through the hole. All those people who Bert had heard calling him and his mom devils or demons had clearly never seen anything like this before. It stood twelve feet tall and had big curly ram's horns, lumpy blood-red skin, flaming eyes, and the most horrendous mustache Bert had ever seen. To say nothing of the smell. Bert smiled apologetically at the tour guide, then cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted over the screams. "Thank you, sir! It was fun while it lasted!" Then he turned and calmly walked away, ducking under a thrown skeleton before turning a corner back to relative sanity. He very pointedly ignored the deep, rumbling, ear-raping voice of the demon and its comment about his tush.

    His peace was short lived. The more people he passed, the more catcalls he got. Seeking solace, Bert ducked into an office building. The receptionist began to challenge his presence, but then she just sort of gave him a silly smile and let him pass. He heard the sound of her falling out of her chair just before he made it into the elevator. After hitting the button for the top floor, he turned to the mirror and forced himself to unclench his fists and soften his glare. Bert Kade was not his mother. He was a civilized, high functioning member of society. He would deal with this like an adult. Several deep breaths brought his calm back, just in time for the doors to slide open.

    Bert stepped out into what appeared to be a lobby attached to a rooftop diner and gift shop. He smiled as he approached the large windows overlooking Boston. Smoke was rising from several points around town, and more than one elephant was flying through the skies. This was all his immature classmates' doing, no doubt, but Bert didn't allow it to upset him. He was above such things.

    A group of businessmen walked up to the next window, and Bert held his breath. While several of them did briefly drop their gaze to his bottom, none commented and none stared. He let out the breath and smiled again. He was among professionals. People of class.

    That was when the most distinguished of the lot received a phone call, and Sir Mix A Lot belted his magnum opus across the lobby.

    * * *

    "Mommy's little boy!" squeed The Fabulous Imp from behind her x-ray binoculars as she watched her wonderful son systematically liberate the entire tower of valuables. He made several dozen errors along the way, of course, but he'd learn with time. The important thing was that he was finally through that rebellious stage! She put her binoculars and her phone away and hummed to herself as she returned to her bike. Now, if only she could get little Ernie to stop trying to eat Rubber Ducky... Maybe hot sauce would do the trick.

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Kettlekorn.
    6 years 10 months ago #602 by Cryptic
    • Cryptic
    • Cryptic's Avatar


  • Posts: 1746

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 04 Jun 1983
  • "Yes? You're at the aquarium? And it is being attacked by an Aqua-maniac and an army of lobsters? And Tennyo wants to know where she can get a ton of melted butter... Ask Phase, she'll know."

    OOC: A nod to the chaos Diana started over on Twisting the Hellmouth.

    I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.
    6 years 10 months ago #603 by cprime
    • cprime
    • cprime's Avatar


  • Posts: 251

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • 2 PM, a block from the dropoff point
    Lillian Dennon paced back and forth in the cafe where she had set up shop. She had yet to receive a call from any of her students. She'd been checking Hero Watch every 15 minutes, the news headlines on the hour, rebooted her phone twice, and was pondering asking Liz if Cyberkitty could check if there were any shenanigans going on with the Boston phone system. Nothing had happend, and that was more disconcerting than the alternative. For the 20th time, her eye scanned down the student roster. She was missing something, she knew it. Then her eye caught the second to last line, reading 'Clover' and 'Jynx'.

    The other patrons of the cafe looked up as the otherwise healthy looking woman fainted into her table.

    Elsewhere in Boston

    Froggy and Thorn exchanged high-fives as the prankster trio they had latched onto started to reset for the next go around. They had (literally) stumbled across the vampier/hunter skit as it was wrapping up and decided to latch onto the pranksters for the day. It's amazing how quickly you can redecorate a fast food joint with a bit of ectoplasm. Word had spread through the Whateley students like wildfire, and at least 3 other prank teams had some of their fellow classmates riding along.

    Is your muse looking for inspiration? Send them to Parkerville! Welcome to Parkerville is the latest edition in my series of writing prompts.
    6 years 10 months ago #604 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Somewhere in Boston:

    Anna Parsons ran down the street, screaming. Using her parkour skills, she still could not escape the black cloud of death that followed her. All seemed lost, until she saw the open manhole cover. With a pout, she dove into the sewer. It might smell terrible, but it was better than the cloud. Who in their right minds had given Miasma a dish of Boston baked beans??

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #605 by Jarjaross
    • Jarjaross
    • Jarjaross's Avatar


  • Posts: 455

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Jericho wondered why he was called to the alphas private meeting room. He'd missed the last meeting from being down with a cold and no one would tell him what happened.

    "Ah, Jericho, good to see you," Wyatt said, already sitting in a chair, though not at the head of the table, "take a seat."

    Jericho, just to be contrary, didn't take the offered seat at the head of the table.
    "So whats this about?"

    "Remember back at the begining of the year when you said you'd take the alphas from me if I didn't run them properly?"

    Jericho nodded, "yeah as a joke. I doubt I could muster the support."

    "Well when we held the elections for the new head last week we took that as you accepting Ayla's nomination of you."

    "No. No, no, no, no. NO!"

    "The vote was unanimous, you are the head of the Alphas as of next week

    My dreams take me to far off lands and times of distant past and future. They tell what has been done, what will happen and who I am. They show me things beyond the machinations of any man. Tell me, what are dreams to you?
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Jarjaross.
    6 years 10 months ago #606 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Jade sat on the front step of Poe, clearly sad and upset. Returning from breakfast Tennyo saw her roommate and came over to give her a hug.

    "Jade, what's wrong? Hippy threaten to feed your Kimba plushie to Razorback again?", She inquired.

    The diminutive girl looked up at her best friend. "It's even worse than that, onee-sama... I found out that we are getting a new student.... and.. and..." Jade started bawling, " and... and.. she really IS a Radioactive Condor Girl... that means I can't use it anymore.."

    At a loss for what to say, Tennyo simply hugged the distraught girl.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #607 by Phoenix Spiritus
    • Phoenix Spiritus
    • Phoenix Spiritus's Avatar


  • Posts: 2595

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 20 Jan 1976
  • Gunny Bardue frowned as he pulled up at the Whateley main gate in the converted armoured van and the Chief of Security himself stepped out of the small guardhouse. Pressing the intercom button Bardue frowned through the thick armoured glass.

    "What's the problem Franklin? Caitlin's gizmos are holding strong, we've not had a peep out of the radiation monitors the whole way."

    Chief Delarose grimaced. "I'm afraid we had a leak, somehow the student body found out about our new girl."

    "So? We're putting her in that specially prepared room in Hawthorne. We've had plenty worse students before this, what's the big deal?"

    Franklin sighed, took a deep breath and looked his friend in the eye. "I'm sorry Gunny, I really am. But Jade found out, after Admiral Everheart banned her 'Radio Active Condorgirl' gizmo from the Sims from 'here to the heat death of the Universe', well now Jade's gotten all of Wondercute together, and they're gonna recruit our girl here to their Team the moment they can get close to her."

    Franklin slapped the side of the van, turning back to the guardhouse and waving them to open the gate, valiantly hiding his delight and glee until Gunny Bardue had recovered enough to put the armoured van in gear and drive through the gates.

    "You're so evil," smirked the normal lead of the contingent of security at the gate after he watched his boss come back to the guardhouse, his evil grin so large it was probably giving all the precogs on campus the willies. "I can't believe you hiked all the way out here just to deliver that news to Gunny."

    If anything, the Chief's grin became larger. "After I got pipped running down to tell Hive what was happening?" Franklin laughed. "There was no way I was gonna miss seeing in person Bardue's horror when he got informed." With a final chuckle and a casual salute, Franklin turned and set off jogging, returning to the paperwork still needing to be reviewed waiting for him on his desk.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Phoenix Spiritus.
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #608 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "Hank, we need your help," a freshman poesie said looking nervously into the sophomore common room.

    "Me? Why?" Hank asked getting out of the new hammock Ayla had bought and team Kimba had organized.

    "It's your sister Blossom, she won't come out of her room."

    Hank sat right back down. "Can't help you, sorry. I'd just make it worse."

    "Sister?" Riptide asked.

    "Blossom?" Jade asked giggling.

    Hank answered Rip first. "Turns out my brother Jay is an exemplar, a level 1, maybe a weak 2. After he got beat up by those bullies for all of his flowers, she had to be healed and he lost something very precious to her. They moved her here last night. And after I talked with my parents yesterday, explaining that Jay was already being called Blossom, it was decided that it would be easiest to make that her new name."

    "Is she a pretty girl?" Fey asked evilly.

    "Beautiful rose coloured skin, hair like dark red rose petals, willowy with just enough curves to make her interesting, and she smells like a garden," the freshman answered. "A lot of girls are interested in her." From the predatory smile on her face, the freshman was already fantasizing about Blossom.

    Jade jumped out of her chair. "Come on! It looks like we have a job to do cheering Blossom up! And we can give her a complete makeover!"

    Hank sat in his hammock for a moment as Jade took off. Finally he got up, heading for the door. "This I have to see."

    Team Kimba and friends didn't quite run down the stairs. As sophomores they had an image to uphold, but in less than 30 seconds the room was empty.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #609 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Stroke of Midnight, Thursday, October 18th, 2007
    Fields Family Farm, Eastern Tennessee

    "Beeeholld my creeeeasshion!" shouted Dark Eldritch as she kicked open the barn doors, a half-empty jar of devisor whiskey sloshing in one hand. Inside the barn, lit by thirteen differently colored torches glittering off as many empties, was a four foot diameter sphere made of a waxy pink material that was faintly translucent. Eldritch turned to the younger and much less wobbly girl standing beside her. "Now, my loyalll mini-minion! Ani- Anmani- Amnimute- Oh jussh make it be alife!"

    "Shit!" yelled Bladedancer at the sight of the creepy black sailer fuku the girl was wearing. She had a pitch black kitten mask hiding her face, but the style, the body language, the overall ambiance... "That's Generator! KILL IT! KILL IT WITH FIRE!"

    Chain Lightning's whip lashed around the girl's neck with a sizzle, stunning her even as he gave it a sharp yank to break her spine, but it was too late. She'd already pressed a sticker to the ball, and it was now rising into the air.

    When gateway appeared beside the object and Igniarli doused it in flames, Eldritch cackled. "Yesh! Use fire! More fiiire!" She thew her whiskey at the orb and then reached behind her back to draw out a flamethrower, which she used to bathe the other side of the rapidly melting sphere in napalm. The straw in the barn caught as well, and Eldritch laughed harder as she lost focus and began to twirl and sing, oblivious to her own clothes going up in flames. "We goin' 'til tha worl' shtopss turnin' while we burn it to tha groun' tonight!"

    "Put out the fire!" yelled Gateway as she called off Igniarli. "They want it molten!" Bladedancer threw a spell slip into the air, and a sharp wind blew most of the burning goop from the orb's surface. Meanwhile, Chain Lightning used his whip to drag Generator's rapidly healing body into the burning straw while Eldritch was distracted by whirling about and setting fire to the barn itself, one hand spraying napalm from the flame thrower and the other spewing magical fire from a specialized ley tap.

    The orb, now thoroughly gooey, began to reshape itself into the form of a comically large sword. A comically large sword that was still partially on fire. Several mouths appeared along the flat, and a horrible voice burbled forth. "Let us cross blades, Dancer!"

    "Go ahead," shouted Geomancer, who was frantically shifting ley lines away from Eldritch's reach. "We'll keep Eldritch distracted while you deal with that!"

    Bladedancer nodded, then rolled aside as the pink sword tried to behead her. It repeated its challenge to match blades, but she ignored the taunt. If this was being animated by Jinn, cutting it wouldn't help. She needed to scatter the material outside of Jinn's range. To that end, she raised her bow and nocked an exploding arrow.

    The muttering sword bent out of the way and then suddenly reversed its shape, the hilt becoming the blade even as it thrust at Bladedancer. She cursed, caught by surprise, and dodged in time. The sword twisted as she landed and knocked her bow out of her hands. "I must taste your blade!" it shouted, taking another swing.

    Bladedancer stumbled back, frantically parrying with Destiny's Wave while she reached for a spell slip. Even without her bow she could just throw an explosive arrow, but she was too close. She needed to open some distance first. She batted away another swing from the wax as she grasped the slip she was looking for. Then she was yanked off her feet.

    "I want Chou inside me!" screamed the wax sword as it enveloped Destiny's wave and Bladedancer's arm, hauling her into the air. She dropped her smokescreen slip and tried for one of her arrows, but she was too slow. The wax sword flowed swiftly and encased her completely. Unable even to scream, Bladedancer watched helplessly as the wax forced her arms together above her head and wrapped her other hand around Destiny's Wave, putting it into a two handed grip. Then it receded from the jade sword, leaving the jade blade bare while keeping the hilt and her hands locked firmly in place within the wax blade.

    "Oishi," murmured the wax sword as it rotated slowly in the air, appearing to survey the battlefield. It didn't need to rotate to see things, but it seemed thematically appropriate. Eldritch and Gateway were swinging from the barn's ceiling as the older woman pursued the younger through the hayloft, and Chain Lighting was frantically trying to snare Eldritch with his whip. The sword turned finally to Geomancer, who was taking advantage of the shirtless shitfaced golem's distraction to prepare a spell. That just would not do. It's mouths opened once more. "Yo, Dawgs!" it bellowed. "I heard you like swords!" It adjusted the shape of its pommel to correct its balance, and then it began to spin.

    Something hot and wet splattered onto Eldritch's back. She paused in her chase to look over her shoulder, and her face broke into a huge grin. "Ya liddle shits 're hitting tha fan now!"

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Kettlekorn. Reason: I can grammar and splel I promish
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #610 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Wait...Tansy almost became a 1950's fairytale princess mutant?! Little birds flitting around, landing on her finger, carrying owls in baskets, drowsy bunnies trailing after her, and being Aquerna's best friend ever?


    Several years ago

    The spirit was barely sentient enough to notice the visitor. It was swimming in its pool, listening to the waterfall emanating feelings of peace and calm, basking in the feelings of life and tranquility that were returned to it by the local animals.

    But as the visitor sat at the edge of its pool, where the mist of the waterfall would caress her cheek the spirit stirred itself and investigated.

    The visitor was not calm, not tranquil, and as far from peace as it was possible to be. The spirit cringed at the feelings of self loathing that clashed with its own being. Hesitantly it reached out, focusing all of its power on cheering the visitor, teaching it how to be at peace with itself.
    It screeched as its essence was pulled into the visitor, wrenching it from its home.

    'Worthless Tansy!'

    The spirit shrank back as the words and feelings flayed its essence.

    'Fat Tansy!'

    'Useless Tansy!'

    Desperately it summoned the animals that lived under its care, trying to stop the hatred and disgust that threatened to rip it apart.

    'Who's there?' the visitor demanded.

    The spirit responded by sending forth calm feelings, even as part of it scrabbled against the walls that confined it.

    'A spirit? I have a spirit in me?' the visitor asked itself. 'I'm an avatar!'

    As amazement filled the visitor the spirit allowed itself to relax, the anger was lessening. No longer in agony the spirit reached out to examine its captor, marveling at the essence it provided, feeling its own powers expand slightly with the promise of more.

    'THAT'S IT?! THat's all you can offer?' it's captor raged. 'Peace!'

    The spirit threw itself at the walls expending energy it couldn't afford to waste in a maddened frenzy.

    'What good are you? There are avatars who can work miracles and the best you can do is summon little animals!' the hate filled creature screamed, kicking a chipmunk so hard the little creature slammed into a tree and squealed as its back broke.

    The spirit realized it couldn't escape and did the last thing it could, what it lived to do. Reaching out the visitor the peaceful spirit forgave it.

    **

    Tansy Walcott, more commonly known as fat Tansy, stupid Tansy, worthless Tansy, fell to her knees staring at the dead animal that rested on the grass just a few feet away. She could feel the spirit inside of her, terrified, hurt, and weak. Yet rather than trying to escape it was holding her, forgiving her even as she was destroying it.

    For a moment it felt just like when her mother held her, before she'd become so sick. The moment stretched out, becoming a minute, then five, ten, twenty. The feelings of forgiveness and peace, even love, grew stronger.

    Tansy couldn't say when she started crying.

    Hours later, her face red, her designer blouse soaked and ruined by her tears, she got back up to her knees and scraped a small hole in the ground for the chipmunk, carefully burying the small animal. Standing up, Tansy walked calmly back to her fathers summer home, she no longer thought of herself as worthless. She was fat, she wasn't pretty, and she knew she had a lot of work to do if she wanted to make herself someone she could respect. But as she hugged herself, the spirit that now lived in her let her know she wasn't worthless.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 10 months ago #611 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Christmas, Tansy's freshman year

    Tansy stared at her father, the calm, almost peaceful expression on her face hiding the contempt she felt for the man.

    Since her manifestation, of which the hallow inside her was merely the first power she'd gained, her body had changed, which had helped alter her personality. She was slim and beautiful, so beautiful she would have been intimidating to most people. However her features were soft, a smile came easily to her lips, and her bright blue eyes could calm the angriest person.

    Her father had seen the changes in her, had seen how she treated the staff as equals, no longer delighted in tormenting others, and would greet the worst insults with a sad smile and a disapproving shake of her head. He thought that made her weak.

    "Let me see if I understand you father," she said calmly. You want me, a fourteen year old girl, to seduce your partners and competitors, so that I can read their minds and share their corporate and personal secrets with you?" Unlike every time she'd spoken to him, she was not smiling. Yet to her father the peaceful expression that refused to leave her face seemed weak and helpless.

    "Essentially. It's time you used your talents for something good, instead of being an incompetent little girl," her father said, staring her down, challenging her to disobey him.

    Half a year ago, Tansy would have agreed. Hoping to make her father notice her, to win some approval, to get back at the world that shear believed hated her so much. The half hour 'conversation' she and her father had had, combined with the talk the night before over supper, had pressed all of her insecurities, making her feel worthless. Only the calming affect of the spirit within her had kept her from breaking down in tears.

    Now the spirits tranquility, combined with her own sense of worth she'd spent the last few months building up kept her voice steady and her blue eyes firmly on her fathers face even as she reached into her blouse pulling out a very good recorder she'd hidden there.

    She smiled as her fathers eyes widened and his face turned red with rage. Turning the recorder off she placed it back within her blouse. "I believe some changes are in order, Mr. Wulcott."

    To people like her father tranquility was a weakness in others. Tansy had come to realize that keeping calm and staying balanced meant she could act with more decisiveness and certainty than anger ever did.

    As her father tried to bluster and threaten his way out of the mess he'd made, Tansy waited patiently for him to realize she had him firmly over a barrel. She wasn't going to let him turn her into a tool or a thing ever again.
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #612 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Early Fall, 2006

    Tansy watched Team Kimba march into Hawethorne, their heads held high despite getting detention for the Midday Melee with the Alphas.

    Even the little girl called Jade who still had bruises from the vicious beating Ares had given her which had caused the whole feud was limping along refusing to look beaten or cowed.

    Saying goodbye to some of the Thornies she had been talking to, Tansy went over to greet the freshmen. She knew Fey already from Venus Inc. but her focus was on the short girl who was apparently a Goodkind, and according to her friend Jadis, was actually Trever Goodkind.

    "Hello everyone," she said giving them a smile and letting her peaceful aura wash over them. "I must say most people serving detention at Hawethorne aren't so eager."

    The black girl, Chaka stepped forward. "We did the crime, now we're ready to do the time."

    That earned one of her best smiles. "Well, I've talked with Mrs. Cantrel, and even though I'm not a Thornie myself, I explained what happened and she's agreed to take some pity on you guys, so no bathroom duty."

    She waited a second for the sighs of relief to stop.

    "You still have a lot of work to do, and bathrooms duty isn't entirely off the table," she warned.

    Mrs. Cantrell came into the room, eying the newest 'help' critically.

    "And here is your overseer," Tansy said with a grin. "However Ayla if you'll come with me, I'll show you your punishment personally."

    Ayla watched her carefully, her expression was hard and very wary. Exactly like Trevor had watched her when they'd gone to school together years before.

    She took him upstairs and when she was sure no one was around Tansy turned to look at the girl, her eyes full of shame. "Are you Trever Goodkind?" She asked.

    "Yes, and you're Tansy Wulcott," the girl said in return.

    For the first time in years Tansy felt ashamed, her eyes going to her feet. "I'm sorry," she said, "for everything I did. You didn't deserve it, and while I'm not asking or expecting forgiveness or anything else, if you or your friends need help, just ask and I'll see what I can do."

    Ayla looked at her as if she'd grown a second head. Her expression lightened a touch and she nodded. "Thank you."

    Smiling in gratitude, Tansy went to a door that was more like an airlock. Handing over the hazmat gear, she stifled a laugh at Ayla's shocked expression. "You were always good in school, so you get to tutor Puppet. She's expecting you and I'm sure you'll have lots to talk about."
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 10 months ago #613 by Cryptic
    • Cryptic
    • Cryptic's Avatar


  • Posts: 1746

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 04 Jun 1983
  • Kyle stared at the old style lantern that the Colonial Cosplayer had handed to him before going PIFT! into dust like a vamp staked by Buffy.

    "So... do I have to recite some oath or something before i get the green long johns and visit Oa?"

    I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.
    6 years 10 months ago #614 by Iwasforger03
    • Iwasforger03
    • Iwasforger03's Avatar


  • Posts: 726

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 25 Aug 1989
  • May 24th, 2007
    Whateley Academy, New Hampshire

    “Look, I am not going on date with you!” she screamed, and it felt loud enough to vibrate the window panes nearby.

    “I know! I’m not asking for a date! I just wanted to share a fucking movie!” he screamed back. Just a movie. The sequel to one of their favorite films! “”The new Pirates film comes out tomorrow!” Watching the pirate films, despite the violence, had been one of their most enjoyable film experiences. Despite their frequent discussions, their loud disagreements, Pat had always enjoyed Jack Sparrow’s clever attempts to avoid fights he didn’t need to have. He might not enjoy the fights he did have the way Dominic did, but he did enjoy the character. Or, Dominic reminded himself, she did. Or she had…

    Dani had stopped shouting, and was looking at him, no, she was glaring at him like a queen from above, very angrily. She wasn’t yelling though. “I… I’m not going, Dominic. Thank you, but NO,” she insisted, walking away. He watched her go, and hung his head. One of the trio of girls who were walking with Dani gave him a sympathetic look, the other two just glanced worriedly between the two of them, and then they walked away.

    “Dani!” the girl hissed as she ran up to his old friend, but he turned away and walked off. The whole gang of the Grunts were going, but she assumed he wanted to take her on a date? Date… Pat? I mean Dani… I mean… she’s a beautiful girl. Gorgeous, beyond drop dead amazing, near the top of the top for Whateley, which is very impressive, since Dani wasn’t actually an exemplar. At least, the docs had been pretty sure she wasn’t. I’d love to date a girl as beautiful as that, as smart as that, as convicted as that, but… date Pat? He couldn’t do that to his friend. Even if they hardly spoke anymore, he still couldn’t. Pat wasn’t into guys. It was that simple. The rumor mill, and the very few times he did get to talk to Dani, said she wasn’t dating any of the girls either. He had no idea why, but…

    It didn’t matter. He deliberately switched his walk from a trudge to a stride, forcing himself into step as he headed for Crystal Hall. He’d simply have to report the attempt was a failure. It wasn’t even like she’d be the only girl there! Then again, she’d be the only pacifist. Maybe if he’d said it was a group invite at the start?

    The boy, or rather young man, known as Dominic “Mule” Sellers walked back to Crystal Hall looking far more confident and intimidating than he actually felt. His mind kept turning over where, exactly, he’d gone wrong, and why Dani would even think he was asking her out on a date. Why? It really didn’t make sense.

    As a result, he missed all the forlorn looks the object of his thoughts gave his retreating form once they were sufficiently apart.

    For her part, Dani could only huff in annoyance. She knew she owed him an apology, but her temper as a girl had only gotten… worse. She hadn’t hurt anyone, but it was sometimes hard to remember her own beliefs when she got angry. Violence solved nothing, but neither would she let people avoid the pain of their own decisions. If you poke a dragon and get eaten, then you just had to accept you were an idiot.

    Marie and Jasmine both shook their heads as they walked behind her. They didn’t know about her past, nor why she and Mule knew each other. Of course it would look like a date! If he wanted to ask, he should have sent an email, or caught her in private, or something! Patrick was dead! He couldn’t just go walking up to a beautiful girl, invite her to a movie, and expect it to sound like anything else besides a date! Still… she… she regretted yelling. She regretted not apologizing.

    “You shouldn’t have yelled at him like that, Dani. I know you’re stressed about Mrs. Carson forcing you to do Combat Finals, since you’re going to have to fail, but you didn’t need to take it out on Mule!” her roommate, Bianca, admonished her. Bianca was a beautiful girl, five foot nine inches of raven black haired european exemplar beauty. She had startling golden eyes and just the cutest fangs. She was also staunchly heterosexual. Had Dani still been the fat reject she had once been, Bianca wouldn’t be within a hundred feet of her intentionally without absolute necessity playing a part. Pat would have wished for it to be different, but not at the expense of her current form. She was still required to see Dr. Bellows weekly because he just didn’t get it! Yes, the body of Anandani Kumari Choudhari was female, but the mind of Patrick Ollie Stiles controlled it.

    She’d never be the man she was. There were lots of upsides to being Dani. She had way more friends. She wasn’t fat. She could run more, and she could enjoy her food without feeling guilty about her weight. She got to look at all the pretty girls in the bathrooms at shower time… even if that wasn’t feeling like all that much fun anymore. Girls were pretty, but something just… something just… it was frustrating. Intellectually, she knew which gender she wanted to be and which gender she wanted to be with, but her biology just did not get that. Dr. Bellows didn’t understand either. He was trying to help, bless him, but he simply did not understand. The very fact this body wasn’t interested in women was one more reason Dani knew it wasn’t really her.

    Dani loosed a suffering sigh and gave Bianca a sad look. “I know, Bia, and I’ll apologize to him later… eventually. I… may have done emotional violence against him,” she admitted, making herself cringe. “I just needed him to understand that I…” Bianca set a comforting hand on her shoulder.

    Bianca did not know that Dani had once been Pat, but she did know Dani had no interest in boys and that Dani had once been male. She’d figured it out last semester, within the first month of their rooming together. Dani might not have made it this long without doing something stupid, if she’d gone without any friends she could at least confide that much in.

    “You should go,” Bianca suggested, causing Dani to pull up short in shock. “Apologize for yelling, and agree to go to the movie with him. He said it’s not a date. You’ve never explained how you and Mule are friends, but I can tell he cares. He just wanted to go to a movie with his friend, Dani. Just go with him,” she urged.

    “You and Mule are friends? Wow! Has he taken you along on any of the Nations camping trips or anything?” Marie asked excitedly. “That would be so cool! I wish I could join, I’ve always wanted to experience stuff like that,” she admitted.

    “You can,” Dani and Jasmine both replied at once. Jasmine blushed and motioned to Dani with a smile. None of her three friends were into girls, and while Marie and Jasmine didn’t know about Dani crossing the gender line, they were fine with her not liking men. They had similar interests to Dani. Jasmine was a sophomore in the electronics classes, and Marie was in magic arts. Dani nodded. “The Nations aren’t exclusive to only Native bloodlines. You can’t vote on the council without being a registered tribe member, but regular membership isn’t restricted,” she explained.

    Marie blinked. “Oh cool! Maybe that means I’d be ok afterall!” she said excitedly. Dani smiled, glad she’d been distracted from talking about Dominic. “Oh, but yeah, if you’re friends, just go with him! I mean, there’s nothing wrong with having guy friends you aren’t dating, Dani. I hang out with lots of guys at home I’d never date,” she stated.

    Marie wasn’t an exemplar, but she was on the higher end of the non-exemplar beauty scale. Oh Marie, you don’t realize it, but most of those guys would really rather that you did Dani thought to herself, but she didn’t say it out loud.

    “Be a friend, admit you took it all wrong, and apologize. If he’s as big a man as he always tries to look like, he’ll probably apologize as well. Besides, Mule sure as hell didn’t look interested in that when he walked over here,” Jasmine noted. She was the cute one of the group, not beautiful, just not unpleasant to look at. She often joked that at least she didn’t have She-Beast’s problems. Dani thought it was an unfair comparison to both girls, but she was very deliberately quite far outside the social circle of the daughter of Dr. Diabolik, so she didn’t bother to speak up about it. She did try to get Jasmine to see she wasn’t ugly. Self-harm was still harm, but she didn’t think “defending” Jadis was a good way to do it.

    “What do you mean?” Dani asked. She hadn’t really noticed Mule until he walked up to her, she’d been focused on reciting some spellwork.

    “Well, I mean, he kind of unconsciously checked out all of us, including me,” she said. “Started with Bianca, then Marie, then me, in descending order, but you? He didn’t seem to see anything but your face, I’d say.” Jasmine was very good at reading male body language. It was a trick of her esper power. That trick had probably done more harm than good for her self-image at a school like Whateley before she met her current boyfriend. Jim was a nice sort, another tech guy who wasn’t super pretty, but was fairly handsome. He was a freshman, but seemed like a nice guy. He was also more than a little focused on Jasmine, which is what caught her eye. He could see other women, but he didn’t pay them half as much attention as Jasmine.

    Dani mulled over Jasmine’s explanation, before admitting with a sigh, “Alright, I’ll go talk to him.” All three girls gave her a glowing smile, and grabbing her hands and arms, began hauling her back towards Crystal Hall, where hopefully the GRUNTS were still eating. This week is just going to be hellish… Dani thought to herself.

    I am a Sexy Shoeless God of War - So suck it CP!
    Dice/Hollow#1
    Dice/HollowDiscuss
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #615 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • September 1941,
    Halifax, Canada


    Malcolm ran for his life, not caring that practically everyone of his compatriots were risking their lives trying to buy him time to escape. They had known the risks when he'd convinced them to join, and they knew he was the most important member for Abwehr's organization in the city.

    He saw his safe point just up ahead, an old warehouse that was being rebuilt to handle war supplies that were flowing through the city to Britain. If he could get inside there was a secret entrance to the sewers and he could be out of the city heading to Montreal by morning where a new identity awaited him. Despite the pain in his side and his heart which was threatening to burst, he found the energy to run faster.

    Just a few feet from safety Malcolm screamed in terror, tumbling and rolling to stop at the feet of a woman who had just landed in front of him. In the dim light of the moon he could see she was wearing some kind of one piece suit, her face was smeared with some dark liquid and her hands were wet.

    She leaned down, moving more like a wild animal than a human, placing her face inches away from him. He pissed himself looking into her eyes. Madness filled them.

    An inhumanly strong hand gripped the back of his head holding him still even as she leaned in and kissed him. Warm blood filled his mouth, coating his lips and cheeks.

    The second she let go, he was on his feet running back the way he came screaming for help. The police would only arrest him, the monster who was laughing madly as he ran would kill him. He saw three people walking down the street and almost sobbed in relief. The brief bit of calm died quickly.

    Gunther, one of the strong men he'd hired was walking stiffly in front of the two other men. Something was wrapped around his neck, looking closely it seemed like a snake, but the black flesh didn't reflect any light, it sucked it in. The black... thing, was connected to a shirtless man. Bullet holes perforated his chest, but no blood came from the holes. Two tentacles came from his shoulders, somehow Malcolm could see the crude sutures that connected the unearthly things to flesh.

    The other man was small, baby faced and chubby, a weakling that Malcolm wouldn't pay more than a second or two of attention to if they met on the street. Yet the man was walking beside the monstrosity as if it was a typical Sunday morning.

    "Are you Malcolm Dickey?" the chubby man asked.

    "Yes," Malcolm answered. He clapped his hand over his mouth as he heard himself speak. He hadn't wanted to say anything. Turning he began to run again.

    "Stop," the chubby man said, barely raising his voice.

    Malcolm stopped so suddenly he actually fell over.

    The man spoke again, sounding quite happy with himself, "All right Lieutenant Barker, the gunman is all yours, we've got who we need."

    Vomit covered Malcolm's shirt and pants, his mind refused to comprehend what happened to Gunther as the tentacles tightened and convulsed. The only thing he could really see was blood spraying across the damp street, and then some bloody rags fell to the ground.

    He screamed when hands reached around him, female hands ran over his chest and a voice purred in his ears. "I like this one, he's so strong, and his screams are pretty to listen to. Can I keep him?"

    The chubby man knelt in front of him, "That depends, if he tries to fight, we'll have to give him to Barker. If he doesn't tell me everything he knows, you can keep him."

    "Please, for the love of god, just give me to the police," Malcolm sobbed.

    The chubby man clicked his teeth and shook his head almost sadly. "I'm sorry Malcolm, but you're a spy, bought and paid for by the Nazi's, you don't get the Geneva convention. And after getting four of our convoys shot to hell, well, I'm sorry but our commander is a little bit peeved with you. So we were given carte blanche to do whatever we wanted. And my associates as you can see, have rather violent tastes. It's going to take quite a bit of work convincing them to hand you over to the police, especially when just making you disappear after picking your brain will make things so much easier."

    "I'll tell you everything! EVERYTHING!" he screamed as the woman licked his cheek.

    "Now that's the spirit!" the chubby man said with a grin, patting his leg. "Meanad, let him go, it seems our good friend Malcolm is going to do the smart thing,"

    The woman made a little mewling sound of disappointment but let go of him and backed away. He could still smell the blood that covered her clothes.

    "Now Malcolm," the chubby man said sitting down beside him and throwing an arm over his shoulder as if they were friends, "I don't need much, just your list of contacts. Don't worry about writing them down, I have a very good memory."

    "I-I-I-I..." Malcolm clutched his throat in horror as the names caught in his throat. "I'm trying! I can't-" he throat tightened almost making it impossible to breathe.

    "Which strings to pluck, my little puppet?" the chubby man looked at him with dark, almost black eyes. "Here we go. Remember why you can't speak, Malcolm and tell me."

    Bile rose in his throat as he heard what sounded like the voice of god spoke directly to his soul. He remembered meeting a Nazi agent, there was a blinking light, and a voice that straight to his brain telling him to never reveal what he knew to the allies. "I was hypnotized. I can't tell you what I know," his voice held no emotion in it.

    "Huh, well now this gets tricky," the chubby man said. "I'm going to take a few minutes to let you think about things, then I'm going to talk to you again, and you'd better have some answers for me. Otherwise, I'll let Meanad play with you for a while and before you die, Lieutenant Barker will eat you. I've been told he eats peoples souls with his arms, I don't personally know if that's true, but it sounds dreadfully painful. So you think about things for a bit and see what you come up with."

    As the man began to walk away he stopped, turned and looked directly in Malcolm's eyes. "And don't you move. I don't want you trying to run away or kill yourself. That will only make my friends angry and I won't be held responsible for what they'll do then."

    Trying to move his arms and legs proved virtually impossible for Malcolm. All he could do was watch the monster with the tentacles stretch and flex as the holes in his body healed, and the mad woman swing around a dark lamp pole like a young child, giggling madly. Trying to see something sane, he managed to turn his head slightly, now he could watch the man with the voice plunge a needle into his neck. When the needle was withdrawn, shaking hands dropped it to the ground, and the man bent double vomiting onto the street. The man then staggered away to lean against a building, placing his head against the cool bricks.

    A few minutes later the man returned, smiling and seemingly normal. "Now Malcolm, my good friend let's try this again."

    Malcolm's vision was filled by the image of the mans dark eyes.

    "Tell me the name, address, code name and shoe size of everyone connected to your spy ring."

    Something in his brain snapped. With blood flowing out of his nose like a waterfall, Malcolm told the man everything.

    **

    Theodore got to his feet, clutching his head. Malcolm stared straight ahead his eyes blank of any thought or emotion. "God, I hope this was worth it," he muttered to himself.

    Meanad loped towards the empty shell, grinning like a loon.

    "Meanad, go to sleep!" he ordered before his partner could touch the body, there had been more than enough blood spilled that night.

    Meanad twitched and slumped down to her knees. The woman who looked up at him had tears in her eyes. "Are we done?" she whispered.

    "Yeah."

    Reaching into her clothes, Margaret pulled out a flask and took a deep swig of rum, rinsing her mouth out. Once it was clear of blood she drank half the flask in one long gulp.

    Lieutenant Barker was busy putting on a spare shirt and gloves from the backpack they'd dropped just before dealing with Malcolm. With the tentacles fed, the man was back to what they called normal, and the shirt and gloves even made him look human.

    "Did we save the Dominion once again?" the lieutenant asked bitterly.

    "Yes we did," Theodore said, feeling exhausted. He hadn't signed up for this, but he'd been one of the special people who could help destroy the Germans. After a year of doing things mortals shouldn't be able to do, he wasn't sure if he was human anymore.

    "Margaret," he asked gently, "can you spare some of that for me?"

    She pulled a second flask from somewhere. "Here, it's all yours, I've got more."

    Silently they walked away into the darkness heading for their car. Each one wondering when their insanity would end.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 10 months ago #616 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Monster Dispatch Case #3847590668

    Call me unprofessional, but if it were up to me many of our accounts would be filed permanently under DENIED. Or, maybe they could be jobbed out to one of the overseas firms. Lower quality, perhaps, but Dream knows some of their agents would take any old job. Looking over the pass-down notes on file, I'd say that this sleeper would top that list. Even the department COO had gotten involved, leaving a caustic note directing any further requests from the sister straight to Nightmares, Inc., as beneficiary.

    My heart sank when I read the trouble report filed months ago by the Silver City Guardians Agency, recommending the account be closed out permanently, counter-signed by Jude. Hell's Bells! That guy even handled Oncology and Epidemic cases on a regular basis. My own trainers had recommended handing the hard-case reinstatements to newbies - give them some experience with unresponsive clients. So, I took a chance on our latest Lennie-n-Squiggy team. Maybe they could conjure up something more frightening than a non-alcoholic kegger?

    I'll admit it was a stretch. I honestly did not expect to see them march back into the office, grim-faced and greener around the gills. For that matter, I shouldn't have given Squiggy a chance to sucker-punch me. If I'd had internal organs, that would hurt!

    By the next evening, word had gotten out, so I knew I was going to have to cowboy up and eat this field assignment myself. I hate third-party request assignments! You're always stuck going in cold, with only sketchy details ... at least a family member would list the client's best fears! But no, I got bupkes to work with. Never mind that the address info listed a bed, but skipped the fact it was in an intensive rehab ward.

    How the hell am I supposed to work with a gel suspension bed? I asked myself as my pastrami and rye made a repeat command performance, facedown over the head. I forced myself to go back in after I got cleaned up. Vomit hasn't been scary since that "posessed demon-child" flick with the catchy tune and the the pea soup.

    "Are you here for me?" the kid got out around the breathing mask.

    I boomed out, "Yes, I AM!" in my best monster voice, all gravelly- and growly- like.

    "Will it hurt?" he asked, "Cause I'm okay with that."

    I'm left no longer sure we're on the same page here, but I'm supposed to be a pro, "Of course it will - as I chew away your fingers and toes!"

    "Do I still have those? I can't feel them anymore."

    "Let us see!"

    Finally, I gave up and checked the patient charts, 'Phalangeal and tarsal replacement surgery TBD, pending bone and tissue culture ripening.' Flipping through the other reports, plans for debridement, grafts, bone resetting and traction, and other adult fears, my stomach reminded me that it remembered exactly where it put my breakfast. Wanna see?

    My noncommittal "Hmmmmm" was answered with "Please! Please don't go!"

    "What? Monster here, yeah? I come and go as I will!"

    Dreamers alive! The boy was in tears.

    "Please? You don't have to kill me if you don't want to. I'm kind of used to it. No one else answers even my prayers anymore. Just - could you stay a while? It's so lonely here, waiting."

    "I suppose I could bend the rules. This once. If anyone asks, you're afraid of snakes! I'd never hear the end of it from the guys back in the office if I drowned in hydration gel."

    So it went, well into the summer: one lost, hurt, little boy and the monster in or under the hospital bed. A nicer monster would end the story there, but there are people responsible for reopening the case and I am feeling oh, so, inspired. Sweet dreams!

    Sweet dreams, indeed. :twisted:

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #617 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Off The Coast of Vancouver Island

    Andrew slowly swam through the waters of the Pacific shining a light on the ocean bed looking for anything interesting that may have been brought closer to shore after the huge storm earlier in the week. He'd only just entered the water, so he had at least forty minutes of air before he had to return to the boat. Spinning in the water he made sure his older brother was still within sight. They should be closer according to their father, but they'd been diving for years and didn't always follow the rules.

    Swimming a little ways away into deeper water Andrew let his mind wander, almost entering a trance. The dark waters were comforting to him, allowing him to move as easily as a fish. Grinning he went farther out, chasing some sea life, studying some cold water coral that pockmarked the seabed, and having a good time.

    Then the headache hit him. It was a bad one, flaring up behind his eyes. His eyes went to his air gauge, but it was still well over half full. Now that he was paying attention, he realized his heart was racing. He wasn't getting enough oxygen, looking around he couldn't see his brother anymore. Taking the regulator from his mouth he checked to make sure it was working properly and wasn't blocked. It seemed OK. Putting it back in he tried to think about what could be causing the problem.

    He was feeling light headed, his movements getting jerky.

    Cursing himself he realized he should have been swimming for the surface already. The ocean spun, and he couldn't tell which way was up. Panicking he kicked towards where he thought the surface was, seeing double he plowed into the sand.

    He tried again, and thought he was at least going in the right direction.

    He wasn't getting any air from his regulator. He was gasping, panicking and kicking madly getting nowhere.

    His blurry vision saw something like an egg made out of water approaching him. A watery tendril touched his hand and his panic died away. As did his need to breathe.

    "Help my child," a voice whispered.

    'I must be dreaming,' Andrew thought to himself. 'I'm dying from lack of oxygen and this is all just a dream.'

    "You are dying. My child is dying. You can save yourself and my child, just agree to protect it," the voice whispered again.

    'Who are you?'

    "A dead courtier of the Western Court. The last on this planet." The whisper became almost franticb "Please agree. I used everything to save my child when the oceans burned, and my protection is almost gone. Please, protect my child."

    'Western Court? I'm dying aren't I?' That thought rose calmly in his mind.

    "Yes! My child can save you, as you can save my child. It will not harm you."

    'Why me?'

    "Your kind was the first among the surface servants for the Undine. I know you can protect my child. I do not have much strength left. Agree to protect my child or you will both die."

    Andrew could feel the panic coming back, his body was convulsing as water entered his lungs. He could feel the Undine, whatever that was pulling away, the egg of water was shimmering, losing its cohesion.

    'I agree,' he said, realizing he didn't have any choice.

    There was an exhausted sob of relief and the egg encircled him.

    His last memory was of the water exploding.

    **

    Andrew woke up floating in the water. The comforting weight of his scuba tank was gone, and for a brief second he panicked searching for it, until he realized he wasn't breathing. He could see the sun through the water, and instinctively knew the surface was only three meters away. Kicking his feet a warm current encircled him and sent him surging to the surface.

    Leaping out of the water, he landed on the waves and stood upright as easily as he would on solid ground.

    In awe he looked down at his body and saw that it was silvery water, his legs ended at the knees, his feet and lower legs lost in a motionless wave. Long fingers tentatively touched his body, it felt like jello. The shock made him lose concentration and he lost his shape falling into the water with a splash.

    He could feel himself spread out in an inhuman shape, more like a blob than anything. Somehow Andrew shut his eyes and concentrated, trying to remember every detail of his body.

    The sun had set by the time Andrew became human again. He knew he had succeeded when water filled his nose and he became heavier, sinking in the water. He kicked to the surface and gave a whoop of glee as his lungs filled with air.

    The cheering ended abruptly as he realized he was out of sight of land, had no idea where exactly he was, and he was naked.

    Treading water he tried to turn back into water. It was strange but offered more chance of survival.

    Near Seattle Washington
    Late the Next Day


    A slim, humanoid shape, watery being staggered out of the ocean. As it put its foot on dry land it turned into a naked teenage boy. His skin was greyish from exhaustion and he didn't seem to notice the crowd of beach goers staring at him in horror, he took a few shaky steps and collapsed face first into the sand.

    When the police and medics got him onto a stretcher and into an ambulance he still hadn't woken up.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #618 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • US-8, Somewhere Between Tuscon and Yuma

    Cell phone locked to her ear, Becca Thomas was trying to console Amber...again. Amber had broken up with Aiden for the fourth...fifth? time, moving all her stuff out, and then, if her usual pattern held, she'd be texting him again 20 times a night, telling him that she missed him and that her heart didn't feel full unless they were together.

    Every. Fricken. Time.

    Becca admitted to herself that she'd never quite felt the way with Trent that Amber got with Aiden. But it was kind of annoying to repeat the same pattern over and over. Then again, Amber had vouched for her to the cops back in high school that she was pretty sure the weed the found in the car came from her skeezy brother, who had already been arrested for possession and dealing a month before. Friends didn't betray friends.

    Becca failed to noticed that in helping Amber through her regularly scheduled drama, that she had been tailgating the Volvo S60 in front of her for the last 25 miles.

    As Becca listened to Amber's issues with Aiden feeling "distant" when she forced him to watch Walking Dead with her for the third time, she noticed a hand pop out of the sunroof of the car in front of her, glittering ruby nail polish visible on each of the raised fingers. She stopped listening to how Amber compared Aiden to so-and-so (she didn't watch the show), and watched as the upraised hand splayed out the fingers. Enjoying the heat of the air?

    The raised hand closed into a fist, and this time, four ruby fingers came up. Becca's concentration snapped to the car in front of her, Amber's familiar wailing now secondary.

    The hand closed again, and only index, middle, and ring came up.

    The hand closed, two fingers returned.

    Amber was bitching about...god know what, Becca mused, transfixed by the bizarre owner of the car in front of her. Becca felt...weird. Dread? No. Apprehensive? She didn't even know what that word meant. Anxious? She took pills for that. Weird? Close enough.

    The hand closed. Only one finger remained. It wasn't the index finger. The hand dropped to a fist, then formed into a pistol shape. Becca, transfixed, watched as the ruby-coated thumb dropped behind the hand.

    And on the side of the road a saguaro...literally exploded.

    The hand raised again into a fist, and five fingers spread out.

    Becca pressed the brakes, dropping back a good ten car lengths behind the Volvo, and resumed helping Amber through her latest crisis. The hand in the Volvo's moonroof disappeared.
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 10 months ago #619 by Cryptic
    • Cryptic
    • Cryptic's Avatar


  • Posts: 1746

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 04 Jun 1983
  • “Attention Bio-Devisors; the person who created the Puppy-Monkey-Babies has detention in Hawthorn and helping the sewer team until they graduate. If the identity of this person isn't brought forward by the end of the week ALL OF YOU have this detention. The rest of the student body is allowed to destroy these abominations when they come across them. Bounty of 50 dollars will be paid for each head brought in.”

    I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.
    6 years 10 months ago #620 by Cryptic
    • Cryptic
    • Cryptic's Avatar


  • Posts: 1746

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 04 Jun 1983
  • Grace Conner rubbed at her face thinking it was to darn early for this kind of talk as she glanced over at Katie Phillips, then over the three children around the kitchen table.

    “Jess have you never wondered how I met Captain Courage, your father?”

    Her currently female child scrunched up her face. “No offense mom, but I try not to think about things like that...”

    Grace rolled her eyes at that. “Before I met him I was on my way to Paradise Island to see about becoming an Animan. If I hadn't met him at that bar you and your sister would have been born with spotted fur and tails.”

    That dropped Jess's jaw to the table.

    “Grace, does that mean your kids qualify to be Bad Seeds, as their father is one of the biggest child support dodger in the world?” Katie asked before sipping from her mug of coffee.

    I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.
    6 years 10 months ago - 6 years 10 months ago #621 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • "Now that we have your class schedule settled, there is one more thing I need you to attend to," said Mr. Lodgeman with a somewhat apologetic tone. "Since this is your second year at Whateley, and you have not specifically requested a by on combat courses, you will be required to join a training team."

    Miyet groaned. Lodgeman had brought the topic up before, and several of her friends had, too, hell, even Firewoman had even mentioned it before she left. She wasn't looking to dodge the training schedule, far from it, but...

    She sighed. "I still haven't really found any teams that would take me." It was a flat out lie, of course, but the truth was that most of the teams she would have wanted to join were full already, and the others were... well, not so great.

    With a sympathetic smile, he shook his head and replied, "I know of three teams that have asked for you specifically."

    That surprised her. "Three?" Both Wondercute and Power Cats had been bugging her at the end of last semester, and she'd done everything short of beating them away with sticks. "Which ones?"

    "As it happens, a representative from one of them is waiting to speak to me, if you would like, I can have her come in."

    Miyet nodded, dreading what came next. To her surprise, however, the girl who entered through the wall - not the door, the wall - was unfamiliar to her.

    "Uh... hi. I'm Greer Walker..." she said, hesitantly, using the pseudonym Alex had insisted she use. "Ah, you can call me Miyet."

    "Oh, thank God," said Lemure, "You have got to help us. If I don't get at least one competent person on our team, I'm gonna die!"

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 10 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 10 months ago #622 by Sir Lee
    • Sir Lee
    • Sir Lee's Avatar


  • Posts: 3113

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 08 Nov 1966
  • Something that came to mind after the "Ayla buys Tibet" joke in another thread...

    The Iron Dragon headquarters, somewhere in China...
    "So," the Iron Dragon inquires of his corpulent general, "What is this I have heard of a Westerner in Tibet?"
    "It's true, my Lord", the Duralumin Salamander responds. "I tasked my lieutenant, Nylon Gecko, with researching the details. If you would like, milord, he could give a presentation now..."
    "Proceed."
    "Ah, your lordship" the tall, thin lieutnant begins, "It seems that your attacks on the Communist government of China succeeded in seriously depleting them of monetary reserves. They are getting desperate, and accordingly, are looking for new money sources. They accepted an offer from this American tycoon, Ayla Goodkind, for a sizable chunk of Tibet, including major cities like Lhasa. The terms of the purchase give the new owner considerable privileges, making it an independent country in all but name. Miss Goodkind is using the territory as a sort of private spiritual retreat -- she even invited the Dalai Lama back and offered him the Potala, with the proviso that he would tutor Miss Goodkind in meditation techniques in lieu of rent."
    "Unacceptable. A Westerner -- an American at that -- holding a part of Asia as a colonial fiefdom? I thought we had gotten rid of such nonsense almost a century ago. Redraw our strategies, retaking Tibet is now a priority."
    "Ah, Dad..." interrupted Silver Serpent.
    "Not now, Chu Lan. Daddy is planning an invasion."
    "DAD! ixNay onyay ethay invadingyay ibetTay!" whispered Silver Serpent.
    "Eh? Pumpkin, I appreciate you taking an interest on my campaign, but this Western encroaching cannot be tolerated!"
    "Dad... I know Ayla, from school. Messing with her is a bad idea."
    "Now here, daughter, she may have some mutant powers, but it's not like we don't have our own..."
    "It's not that. Yes, she is rather formidable on her own, but her friends are seriously bad news. One of them is the Sidhe Queen. Another is the Soke-no-Do, you know, the one who woke up Oolong just for kicks a few years ago? And then there's Tennyo, whose power level is so off the scale that it's not funny. Not to mention Jade... Dad, you would not look good in Hello Kitty. But that's not the worst part. Dad, Ayla is friends with her."
    "'Her?' Do you mean... the Handmaiden?" a sudden chill descended the Iron Dragon's spine. "How close are they?"
    "Dad, they were roommates."

    Don't call me "Shirley." You will surely make me surly.
    6 years 10 months ago #623 by E. E. Nalley
    • E. E. Nalley
    • E. E. Nalley's Avatar


  • Posts: 2005

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 10 Mar 1970
  • July 1, 2010

    In a burst of static, simultaneously for dozen television and radio communication satellites which had been hacked in the months previous had the Trojan left behind activate and every broadcast television channel and radio station was drowned out and replaced with the image of a powerfully built man wearing a black double-breasted tunic with a vaguely military cut and white piping. On the left breast was a silver medallion of the international biohazard symbol and black leather gloves that came up to his mid forearm were revealed when he gestured. His face was covered in a black cloth Hood through which only his intensely gold eyes glowered.

    "People of the world, I am your sovereign Night Death. I speak to you as a warning to the pathetic fools who call themselves your leaders. I hereby proclaim myself Emperor of the world and I give your United Nations 24 hours to surrender and yield their powers to my authority or I will unleash a plague that will eradicate all human life on this planet save for myself and my loyal followers. Unless the United Nations announces its unconditional surrender in 24 hours you will all die! Any attempt made on our royal person or our followers and minions and I will eradicate all life on this planet. Any show of resistance to our will and I will eradicate all life on this planet! This is your only warning! Surrender and submit or die!"

    I would rather be exposed to the inconveniences attending too much liberty than to those attending too small a degree of it.
    Thomas Jefferson, to Archibald Stuart, 1791
    6 years 10 months ago #624 by Valentine
    • Valentine
    • Valentine's Avatar


  • Posts: 3121

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 17 Aug 1966
  • Jet slunk back into Poe, and saw Toni coming down the stairs. "Hey Toni," she called out.

    Toni bounced over to Jet, "How's Cyberkitty doing?"

    Jet frowned back, "I don't know. I got a 404 Error."

    Toni's face went blank, "Huh?"

    "Paige Not Found."

    Don't Drick and Drive.
    6 years 10 months ago #625 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Jean-Armand lurked around the corner from his trap. It was a red flag day, and a perfect opportunity to enact his plan and gain access to Madskillz' files, ensuring that his next attempt to secure an angel from that girl wouldn't gain the attention of Security this time.

    He had seen what a small amount of the substance would to do the fairy girl, and knew she'd be the perfect distraction. She would be forced to use the tunnels today, and the ensuing chaos would provide the perfect distraction. He chuckled to himself about the brilliance of this plan, though Jadis and Belpheobe had both dismissed it as stupid. They'd see.

    The large plate of macarons under a glass dome, twice the normal amount of sugar in the buttercream, stood a few corners from the Crystal Hall elevator. Jean-Armand had labeled it from the Beret Mafia as a fundraiser, a small collection box claiming that it would sponsor a trip to New York to visit the Impressionist exhibit.

    "Ooo, cookies!" exclaimed the voice around the corner. That wasn't the fairy girl, Jean-Armand noted with growing dread. They had no reason to use the tunnels!

    "Toni, No!" hollered another voice, the Goodkind girl, if Jean-Armand recalled correctly.

    "Mmrrm?" replied Toni Chandler's voice. "Buff iz onry free fur a dollah!?"

    Well...it didn't go entirely as planned, mused Jean-Armand, but the end result was still the same. He couldn't wait to gloat to Jadis.
    6 years 10 months ago #626 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Overheard during lunch at Whateley Academy's Crystal Hall:


    "Here we go: National Council of Sorcery Registration Boards path to Certification for Sorcerors"

    "That doesn't sound pretentious, not at all."

    " ... One should take note that 'reciprocal agreements exist among the United States, Canada, and Mexico, Australia, New Zealand, and the United Kingdom.'

    It looks like the way to go is to start through this program on your UK citizenship, then finish up with the usual recommendations, character references, and - for certain - pass your language competency requirements. You could even rent a room from my parents and go to University of Aalborg for that!"

    < What's wrong with my Danish? >

    < It's perfectly good, for a back-country Swede. >


    Obtain a Four-year Degree from a National Association of Sorcery Professionals Accredited Program."


    "Sounds like the usual. Licensed medical practice requires that much, just to start Med School."

    "Accredited schools being guaranteed to be listed on another page on the site, five years out of date, contact registrar for updated standings. Beware of the leopard."

    "That's a bit cynical, isn't it?"

    "My first language is bureaucratic obfuscation."

    "I thought it was Acronymic Militarese"

    "Related dialects, equally opaque."


    Gain and document the required experience:
    All 54 U.S. jurisdictions (50 States, plus Puerto Rico, District of Columbia, Guam, U.S. Virgin Islands)
    accept the Sorcery Experience Program (SXP) - Which requires 3 years continuous licensure.


    "By the time you've documented all that ..."

    "Leave your cameras on, let the evaluators earn their pay?"

    "That's cruel. I like it!"


    Sorcery-related degree holders can meet the education requirement through documenting two times the SXP requirements (7,480 hours).


    "Just under four full-time years, if you can find the work."

    "Who gets away with 40-hour weeks starting off?"

    "Frenchmen. And mages."


    Pass all divisions of the Sorcery Registration Examinations

    Meet any extra jurisdictional requirements.


    "Translation: Avoid Pennsylvania. They've got some odd laws on the books."

    "That would be in comparison to?"

    "Just saying. Some things are legal elsewhere, even in Kentucky!"

    "Including first cousins?"

    "That's Tennessee."


    Have your National Council of Sorcery Registration Boards Record transmitted to the jurisdiction where you would like to be licensed.



    Integrated Path to Sorcery Licensure

    Participating programs include:

    Bromwell College
    Harvard University
    Massachusetts Institute of Technology and Thaumaturgy
    Miskatonic University
    Raft College
    Rutgers University
    Princeton University
    Salem Academy*
    Sarah Langley College
    Tulane University
    University of California, Berkeley
    University of Chicago
    University of Florida
    University of Los Angeles
    University of Sedona
    University of Southern California
    University of Washington
    Whateley Academy**
    Yale University

    * via Memorandum of Understanding with Harvard University
    ** via Memorandum of Understanding with Miskatonic University


    "If they'd ever visited Campus, that would read 'Disintegrated Path ...'"

    "Non. I 'ave 'eard that Misk U's Magical Arts and Archaeology Program has a worse safety record than the Workshop."

    "Oh god."

    "I don't think he makes house calls to the Miskatonic Valley except in Wrath Season."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 9 months ago #627 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • The Banshee's Tale wrote: "Above and beyond everything else, you should trust me because I can and will help you, to the very best of my ability and every thing we discuss will be held in the strictest of confidence. No one at this school has the power to compel me to disclose anything you tell me and should I volunteer it I will rightly and justly loose my license to practice. Whatever secrets you have are absolutely safe with me."

    "Don't you mean that you would lose your license?" asked Tansy.

    "No, I mean precisely what I said. If I disclose anything you tell me, I will will be compelled to take my license to practice off of its leash and allow it to roam freely as its ancestors once did, to kill and be killed upon the winding paper trails lacing the verdant coffee grounds of the Hell of Bureaucratic Obstruction, whence it originally came before I domesticated it. I do not think I could bear the loss and loneliness this would entail. I'd sooner run my own heart through the paper shredder than permit my poor license to face one alone upon the Teak and Oaken Plains."

    "Are... are you sure you're sitting on the right side of that desk?"

    Dr. Markham looked at Tansy with a bemused expression. "I'm sitting in the middle of the desk." She pointed to the laptop screen on the right side of her desk and leaned forward to whisper. "That's the monitor. He's the one who reports me if I give away your secrets. He's pretty nosy for somebody who doesn't have one." Her eyes flicked to the screen for a moment before snapping back to Tansy. "But don't tell him I said that. He's very sensitive, and if his feelings get hurt he'll clam up and keep me from getting any work done until IT can come over with some laxatives."

    "I, um, I think I'll be leaving now..."

    "Okay, Miss Leaving. Now, will you tell me why you're here?"

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    6 years 9 months ago #628 by NJM1564
    • NJM1564
    • NJM1564's Avatar


  • Posts: 738

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Kettlekorn wrote:

    The Banshee's Tale wrote: "Above and beyond everything else, you should trust me because I can and will help you, to the very best of my ability and every thing we discuss will be held in the strictest of confidence. No one at this school has the power to compel me to disclose anything you tell me and should I volunteer it I will rightly and justly loose my license to practice. Whatever secrets you have are absolutely safe with me."

    "Don't you mean that you would lose your license?" asked Tansy.

    "No, I mean precisely what I said. If I disclose anything you tell me, I will will be compelled to take my license to practice off of its leash and allow it to roam freely as its ancestors once did, to kill and be killed upon the winding paper trails lacing the verdant coffee grounds of the Hell of Bureaucratic Obstruction, whence it originally came before I domesticated it. I do not think I could bear the loss and loneliness this would entail. I'd sooner run my own heart through the paper shredder than permit my poor license to face one alone upon the Teak and Oaken Plains."

    "Are... are you sure you're sitting on the right side of that desk?"

    Dr. Markham looked at Tansy with a bemused expression. "I'm sitting in the middle of the desk." She pointed to the laptop screen on the right side of her desk and leaned forward to whisper. "That's the monitor. He's the one who reports me if I give away your secrets. He's pretty nosy for somebody who doesn't have one." Her eyes flicked to the screen for a moment before snapping back to Tansy. "But don't tell him I said that. He's very sensitive, and if his feelings get hurt he'll clam up and keep me from getting any work done until IT can come over with some laxatives."

    "I, um, I think I'll be leaving now..."

    "Okay, Miss Leaving. Now, will you tell me why you're here?"



    Razerback I didn't know you moonlighted as a shrink.
    6 years 9 months ago #629 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "Can I see your credit card please?" Renee asked the hotel guests.

    The card was handed over and from the looks of it and the couple it was loaded. Typing the number into the hotel computer she took a second to flick it around in her palm memorizing the three digit security code on the back before anyone could even see the movement. Handing the card back she continued the check in without any problems.

    Once the guests were gone and she finished the tiny bit of work necessary, Renee took a minute to zip around the hotel lobby sweeping and dusting the entire area in a fraction of the time it would take a baseline.

    As a speedster and low level exemplar the hotel job was boring, well beneath her abilities, but as she thought about the lovely ermine fur coat someone else's credit card would purchase next month, she had to admit that it had its perks.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #630 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "This is going to suck," Jenny Mizushima said as she stared at the table set up in the Dickinson cottage kitchen.

    "Why do you say that?" Her new roommate, Rebecca van Jones asked. "You're just materializing food, it's easy isn't it?"

    "Do you know the legend of Uke Moche?"

    Rebecca shook her head.

    "My grandmother told me most of the old Japanese legends, and she told me that Uke Moche was the goddess of food. She could make any type of food imaginable, and even after she was killed her body turned into all kinds of food so that The Japanese would never go hungry. I thought she was a legend, and a dead one at that, but somehow I got her spirit, and I make food the same way she did," Jenny said with a groan.

    "And this is bad why?"

    "Watch and learn."

    Jenny opened her mouth impossibly wide, and suddenly a freshly plucked turkey fell on the table. Gagging, Jenny let loose a stream of fruits that somehow all hit a gallon size bucket. A string of curses was cut off by a long trail of perfectly made noodles. Holding onto the back of a chair for support more food erupted out of her mouth. Finally it ended and Jenny was able to close her mouth, allowing her to rub her aching jaw and wipe away the sweat dripping down her face.

    Taking a big drink of water Jenny looked at her roommate with runny red eyes. "I have to do that everyday or I get bloated and it comes out in an even bigger rush. If I'm lucky it will become easier once the spirit has settled in."

    Rebecca stared wide eyed at the heavily laden table and then at her roommate. "I don't think I'll ever eat again."
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #631 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • Bianca walked up to the MMM table to find a Tia shivering in fury, trying to remove the odd 'hat' some prankster gifted her with. Watching as Lapin stormed out of the dining hall, she took the seat the other girl had just vacated.

    Laura, focusing on some calculations she was scribbling to the point where she was apparently oblivious to Tia's departure, said to no one in particular, "Do you happen to know what the cycle rate for that damper was? I might be able use that to counteract the effect, even if it is partly magical."

    "I have no idea what you are talking about," Glyph replied, "But that was a bunny with a pancake on her head."

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #632 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Razorback slinked into the corner, afraid. He knew that he would eventually pay for his little prank, he just had not expected something on this scale. Looking around campus, all he could see were students walking around, wearing shirts and baseball caps that said 'I am not a hat!' on them. How Headrush had gotten Ribbon to co-operate, or the entire student body for that matter, He did not know. Worst of all, Jericho had somehow made copies that flashed different colors for the rest of the Outcasts to wear. Looking around, he slunk off to hide under his bed until it was all over.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #633 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • (The bullying idea is shamelessly taken from Elrod's story What's New Pussy Cat)

    Wednesday, August 30th, 2007 - Before Supper
    The Quad, Whateley Academy


    Teri watched with growing anger as the boys surrounded her cottage mates. Their words could have been considered nice, but the way they were leering and crowding the Whitman girls was anything but. Because of her size she was being ignored, which just made her more furious.

    "Didn't you jerks get in trouble yesterday for this same crap?" Mary asked, her wings out and surrounding her in shimmering black feathers that seemed more like a 2D computer drawing then real.

    "We're just talking," one of the bullies said. "And we're hoping that being in the presence of such fine gentlemen as ourselves will keep you from running into any of those bullies who might want to hurt you. How are your ribs feeling after that bastard Rotti hit you?"

    When the bully smirked and reached out to stroke Mary's cheek and the rest took another 'casual' step forward Teri couldn't hold herself back anymore. Flying down she got right in front of the guy who was trying to touch her roommate.

    "Hi! I'm Teri! What's your name?!" she asked, making sure she sounded super happy and excited.

    "Centurion," the bully said, jerking back and answering before his brain could figure out exactly what was going on. "What the hell are you?!"

    "I'm a cute little girl who is looking for a big, strong hunk to protect me!" she said flying in close to give his nose a kiss. Then she made a face, "Blech! When was the last time you washed your face?"

    "Hey, I just had a shower," Centurion said. He looked around for support as some of the girls giggled and his fellow bullies smirked.

    "Oh well that's something. I'll just need to buy you some good soap," Teri said, patting his cheek.

    "Wait, what?!"

    Teri flew back a foot to look him in the eyes. "Well if you're going to be my boyfriend, proper hygiene is important. I don't want to be laughed at because my handsome and strong boyfriend is all stinky."

    That turned the giggles into outright laughter, which only made Centurion more embarrassed. "I'm not your boyfriend!"

    "But we'd be perfect together," Teri insisted, flying down to his waist. Everyone watched in horror and amazement as she patted his crotch. "See, you're just my size!"

    At hearing the six inch tall fairy say that, Centurion's embarrassment turned to fury. "You lit-"

    Not having seen Teri take out Rotti the day before, Centurion didn't realize just how quick or strong Teri was. Instead of moving as he cursed her, he just raised his hand to slap her down. Not braced or prepared in any way, Teri hit him in the chest like a tiny cannon ball, sending him flying, relatively unhurt, several yards away. She was already flying to knock the next bully back when she stopped in midair completely unable to move.

    That lasted all of ten seconds when Mary's wings spread out and she gave her best impression of a whirling dervish, using her wings as clubs. The other Whitman girls took off running or joined in on the fun as security and the student auxiliary came charging over to prevent an all out brawl.

    **

    "Five times in four days, Teri. Are you trying to set a new record?" Chief Delarose asked.

    Teri shrugged and gave him an incredible set of puppy dog eyes. "What can I say, my break up with Centurion was messier than I planned. I wonder if he'll call me to make up?"
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 9 months ago #634 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • MID interviews, MacFarlane Stadium

    The assigned MCO officer looked to be in good shape and retained a military bearing. Mads 'Metro' Jensen deduced that either the man was a relatively new hire (though he looked a bit over the expected age for that) or he was a field agent newly rotated to a desk job. Neither option boded well in the teenager's mind.

    "Good morning. I'm Officer Michael Atkins, of the MCO. Have a seat Mister Jensen."

    "Pronounced 'Yensen'" 'Great. Didn't even notice that he had a foreign student on the sign-up.'

    "Jensen. Right. We'll be conducting this interview within a silence generator's field. The information that you give us today will be protected under international law and under the Privacy Act of 1974. Do you understand?"

    Metro replied, "I understand that said privacy act has more to do with tracking how many places the information is known to have been lawfully distributed than it has to do with controlling that distribution. Also, I understand that its applicability to non-governmental organizations' activities - such as the MCO - are even more limited than that."

    Metro paused to sigh, the continued, "With regard to privacy, outside of a few European jurisdictions, 'international law' has more bark than bite. In numerous countries, there is little the MCO can do to safeguard the information it holds, and even less recourse in case of compromise."

    "Look. There's no need for hostility here... "

    "Hostility? No. Of course not. Part of the job you are expected to do is to gather as much information about me as you can, regardless of other arrangements. Another part of that job is to desist from exceeding the various legal limits of that information gathering. If you still wish to consider that 'hostile', we can agree to disagree. If you wish to escalate beyond that, I believe that both parties are entitled to legal representation or mutually-agreed arbitration."

    "Have it your way, then. We can reconvene tomorrow morning at 8AM."

    "Very good. 8AM tomorrow, it is."

    "The envelope, please."

    "No, sir. You, Sir, have terminated the interview already, and so there would be no legal record of receipt." Seeing some agitation in the man's aura, Metro cautioned, "Should you attempt coercion to obtain the contents of a certain sealed letter ahead of tomorrow's appointment, I am fully prepared to press charges. Good day, sir."


    Afternoon break, MacFarlane Stadium

    "Mike! How have the interviews been going for you?"

    "One of the first muties on the schedule lawyered up on me, the arrogant little prick. Get this, the freak had a pair of little horns like a reindeer. Can't wait to see someone mount his head on a wall."

    "Hah! What would the little plate read under it?"

    "'Metro'. More like 'Roadkill' if you ask me."

    "That rings a bell for some reason. Hold on." A minute or two of searching yielded a mix of interesting and disappointing notes. "Mike. You said the kid lawyered up, right?"

    "Yep. Said if I thought he was being hostile we could have lawyers or an arbitrator sit in."

    "You've called in one of the legal team, then."

    "No. It can wait until the end of the day, pull someone in from Boston to put the little shit back in his place. No biggie."

    "Your funeral."

    "What?"

    "Forget I said anything."


    0700, In front of Kane Hall

    "Good morning, Mr. Atkins, I'm Randolph Crume, here to help with the hostile interview you requested a legal rep for. The school's set up a secured conference room over in Schuster Hall. It's a bit closer to the opposition's home ground than I'd prefer, but this did come at short notice."

    "That's fine by me. It'll make a bigger impression on the others when we send this one packing with his tail between his knees."

    "Most likely. More than half of the students you were scheduled to see are now booked for that location."


    0730, Schuster Hall Conference Room

    It became clear to the two MCO officials that the school wasn't above playing hardball itself when the headmistress herself opened up the discussion.

    "Gentlemen, I'd like to thank you for responding to the requests for legal representation registered by some of our freshmen. I would offer my services as arbitrator, but I suspect your superiors would consider that a conflict of interest -- as would I. Therefore, I would like to introduce you to Mrs. Marissa Walcutt and Mrs. Solveig Holm. Mrs. Walcutt is a member of the New Hampshire bar, while Mrs. Holm practices international law in London and Copenhagen. They'll be joined later by a Mr. Johnson, who hopes to see to the Canadian Defense Force's interests this afternoon.

    Mrs. Walcutt, Mrs. Holm, may I introduce Agent Mike Atkins, MCO, and Mr. Randolph Crume, legal council for the MCO. I would also like to inform you all that while this room is shielded and has been swept as of this morning, it would be advisable to consider the remainder of the building as unsecured. If there's anything further needed, please feel free to ask my administrative staff."

    With those preliminaries out of the way, Mrs. Carson left the lawyers to their devises. This would be a good exercise of Marissa's recovery - one that was well within her skills. On the way to her office, she noticed the student who'd prompted the schedule changes walking into the building's foyer. Judging by the look of him, he was on his meds: stone cold sober, brain revved up from a nootropic that helped with both his magic use and his PTSD flashbacks, and in pain from caffeine withdrawal because it doesn't combine safely with Workshop-strength coffee. If the MCO agent had any humanity, he'd recognize the signs of a building migraine and not push the student too hard. Otherwise, he'd be drawing back a stump for poking the cranky crazy one.

    Twenty-five minutes into a thirty minute time-slot, Amelia Hartford buzzed herself into the Headmistress' Office. The twinkle in her eye alone would have sent ninety percent of the student body running, had they any instinct for self-preservation.

    Elizabeth asked, "I take it that things are going well in the conference room?"

    "Let's just say that one of our charges has a poetic grasp of Arabic."

    "His inspiration?"

    "As suspected, Agent Atkins attempted to put a DFA on a student MMID. The student in question is practically an underdog with no criminal record, not a rager, and - according to their own equipment - not even a mutant; all this transpired in front of a representative of his home government. Expect the phones to be busy as several interested parties become very unhappy. I didn't have to lift a finger!"

    "What set the student off?" Mrs. Carson wasn't entirely sure she wanted to know, but it didn't hurt to ask.

    "Defaulting back to 'Baseline human' blanks his MID power ratings because everything else could be attributed to one spell or another. The resulting unofficial WIZ-0 rating puts him below the Three Pests and Mugwump. "

    "You know we're going to have to show that MID during combat finals."

    Amelia smiled even more, "Yesss. Yes, I do. I'm looking forward to seeing what happens afterwards."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #635 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • MID interviews, MacFarlane Stadium

    Eliza looked at the man in the suit with a perplexed expression. She had wondered about the sense of this plan, as it felt as if it were inherently deceptive, which would surely be a sin under the eyes of the Lord. She wouldn't have gone along with it at all if she had not been given permission from the Conduit to the Heavens, whose mortal name was Kerry, but in truth, she didn't have to be deceptive at all, when it came to it. She was pleased that she didn't have to lie to act out the plan. Lying was definitely a sin under the eyes of the Lord.

    The plan had been to hold as much information back from the white-devil as she could because they, being evil, would only use the information for evil purposes and to hurt her. It was decided by her friend Sarah that she should use her foreign appearance and poor grasp of the westerner's language to do this, but those two things didn't have to be faked to execute it. It had all been natural. Her olive complexion, coupled with the Shayla her friend Semiramus had gifted her, caused the white-devil in the suit to almost immediately start out with insults, losing his temper, and with it, his powers of enunciation.

    Eliza considered whether it was necessarily a bad thing that she could only recognise one word in every five he spoke. While it was probably good for her mental health, she felt, it punctuated the lack of progress she was making in the westerner's language. No doubt she would have to spend more time with Mister Smith over the coming weeks.

    She just hoped that she didn't have to have the possessed boy join her. She had been convinced, mostly by the words of the Conduit, that neither she nor most of the school was truly possessed, but that boy...

    Well, to say that the only reason she spoke to him at all was the fact they could speak in Arabic, wouldn't be a sin under the eyes of the Lord.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Kaitha39.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #636 by E!
    • E!
    • E!'s Avatar


  • Posts: 262

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Somewhere inside the Whateley tunnel system.

    Ribbon silently walked down the unfamiliar tunnel. Using her exemplar memory, she knew this was a part of the tunnels that she had never used before. Nor any of her friends. Holding up the blank business card to her right eye, it revealed a glowing line in the darkness. The neon green line invisible to the naked eye stopped at a nearby doorway beckoning the little girl in. “Almost like a cheap horror movie.” Alyss thought as she moved to the mysterious door.

    Giving the door a once over, you could easily walk by it. No handle, no markings of any kind, only a small little slit big enough for a business card. Already having the card in had Alyss put in it the slot seeing no other option. The door then slid open revealing the interior. Stepping in the gothic girl was in awe that such a place could exist here inside Whateley. Pool tables, Blackjack, and even a fully stocked bar albeit with no labels on the bottles.

    “Hey! Who invited the diaper queen!?” a voice bellowed out from one of the pool tables. Followed by a roar of laughter from every part of the room.

    Alyss gritted her teeth and clenched her fist trying not to let the laughter stab through her. “Not even in the darkest corners can I escape from it.” The goth thought while counting her breaths.

    “I did!” A skinny pale red head yelled out while touching Alyss’s shoulder. “And if you got a problem with it you can take it up with management. So do any of you have a problem?”

    The room fell back into its hum of music and murmuring. As Aylss asked the mysterious red head “You’re Bill?” pointing to the neon sigh the hung above the bar Bill’s Billiards and More.

    “Gosh no, Billy is my brother. The name is Birdie.” The redhead responded extending her hand.

    “Ribbon.” Aylss responded shaking the girl’s hand.

    “Cool I like it. And if you’re wondering why you were invited into our little slime ball, Hippy dropped a hint that you were looking for a place to drop some cash on Texas Hold’em.” Birdie explained. “So be sure to get her something nice with your winnings.”

    “You know Hippy?”

    “I know Hippy very well.” Bridie said with a wink. “Oh and be on the lookout for AP. He’s the head dealer for tonight.”

    “What does he look like?”

    “He’s got a name badge, but he does have a crown on his cheek.” Birdie described the boy.

    “A crown? Was he in a gang or something?” Aylss questioned raising an eyebrow.

    “Something like that…” Birdie responded. “Now go mingle! See who you can steal money from tonight.”
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by E!. Reason: spelling and grammar
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #637 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "Welcome, Whateley, welcome!" shouted Mr. King. "Now, I know you're all here for Outcast Corner, but they're running a little late tonight thanks to a surprise sim. So, while we wait for them to escape from Mr. Bardue, I'd like to introduce somebody new who's finally feline ready for their big debut!"

    The audience groaned when they saw four members of Wondercute emerge from backstage. Several people got up to leave even before the girls could finish setting up their three TV-headed mannequins. However, as the girls departed from the stage leaving only a fuzzy Danny Franks behind, the audience heaved a collective sigh of relief. Even the people who'd gotten up returned cautiously to their seats when they saw that Danny was struggling to peel off the large Hello Kitty stickers from the front of the mannequins.

    Mr. King loudly cleared his throat and Danny looked up. He motioned impatiently for the catboy to come up beside him, and as he did the screens on the mannequins flickered to life. One showed Danny's normal face, one showed Danica, and the third displayed the head of a cougar. King patted the real Danny on the shoulder and then gestured at the boy and the mannequins backing him. "Without further ado, I give to you Danny Franks, the One Cat Quartet!"

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Kettlekorn.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #638 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Tuesday Evening, November 13, 2007

    It started innocently enough...well, okay, it actually didn't.

    Michiko Shugendo led the two identical girls into Liz Carson's office. Amelia Hartford followed, as usual. Oddly enough, the often-arrogant crown princess looked uncharacteristically contrite. Her companion, Belphoebe Blackadar-Wilkins looked nervous, but her expression hid a very faint smile, presumably directed at the princess due to her current disposition.

    "To what do I owe the pleasure, Princess Jobe?" asked the headmistress with a smirk.

    "I may have had a...containment accident," the normally haughty princess muttered. The mood in the room changed instantly.

    "What KIND of containment failure? Be. Specific. Anything I don't understand, I'll have you clarify."

    Michiko noticed Jobe's thighs gently rubbing together nervously as she stood before the three administrators. She snorted softly. No snark? Her pride really was wounded by this, whatever it was. Michi kept otherwise silent as the gaze of Liz and Ms. Hartford bored into the drow princess.

    "Well...Belphy and I had sealed up my personal lab space, and it seemed that one of the spy kidz managed to gain entry into the lab before I had sealed it without my knowledge."

    "They should know better by now," the headmistress fumed. "Which one of them was it? Names."

    "One of the newer ones? The tragically plain girl."

    "Carrie Porter?" Michi interjected. The twin girls looked at her with confusion. "Geist?" The blank looks continued. Well, she was reasonably sure, given the nature of the description of a squirrel gaining access to the considerably heighten security and appropriate warnings on Jobe Wilkins' lab space in the tunnels. A deep breath transitioned into an exasperated sigh.

    Belphy continued. "We both looked around the area, and it was the usuals passing through for a red flag day, Diamond, Razorback and Deimos, that black-skinned horned girl, Bloodwolf, though there was that one girl passing by stooped for some reason...we were able to secure the labs pace like we usually do."

    Michi was sure of it now from the description. It was Miss Porter. She nodded to Liz and Ms. Hartford as a signal.

    "So, please describe to me the nature of the pathogen that has escaped your typically vaunted controls," asked Ms. Hartford.

    "Well...it was a work in progress," Jobe stated humbly. "It was meant to be both a successor to my crowd control strain, and also an intermediate to a project that both I and Belphy are under an NDA for, prohibiting us to discuss in particular detail. You understand. I can confirm that it is a targeted strain."

    "Targeted strain? Against whom?" the headmistress asked, her inner English teacher rising.

    "Individuals with an active metagene complex," Jobe replied, rubbing invisible circles into the carpet of Liz' office with the toe of her designer heels.

    "And why exactly did this result in a quote-unquote, containment failure?" Liz asked.

    Jobe huffed, "The strain was propagating under a filter hood in order to be applied as the basis of two different projects in a number of agar plates. I am willing to admit that, given my particular reputation around campus after the events earlier in the year," she said, glancing at the girl next to her, "That most students know better by now that to attempt intrusions on my lab. Belply and me took appropriate precautions."

    "Belphy and I," the headmistress interjected. Michi knew Jobe was better than this. The girl really was flustered by the turn of events that had gotten around her stellar professionalism with safeguards.

    "It is airborne, it is contagious."

    "What!?" blasted both the headmistress and her assistant at the same time.

    "Deatils," Ms. Hartford pressed. "Incubation period. Symptomatic duration. Effects. In order please." Michi noted that for once, Amelia was actually far angrier than Liz. She remembered that the assistant headmistress had requested the entirety of the week of Thanksgiving off, and the week after. Oh, Michi thought as she made the connection. To her credit, the crown princess of Karedonia replied in a highly consice and clinical manner.

    "Approximately 48 hours, another 36 hours, and largely limited to debilitating sneezing fits. Once it settles in soft tissues and begins incubation in the nasal cavity, countermeasures are pointless."

    "Elaborate please," added Liz.

    "My standard bacteriophage tied to disrupting those strains with the unique marker I apply to my work. I injected Belphy and myself routinely during development, it is airborne after all, and once we realized that my laboratory was compromised, I provided the same treatment to Jads, Nacht, and Superchick."

    "Why did you specifically provide a countermeasure to Miss Diabolik, Miss Cooley, and Miss Twardovski, and not inform Security and our offices sooner?" Liz asked of the two girls.

    The crown princess gave the headmistress a look, returning to some of her habitual entitled dignity. "I've learned over the last several months that is far better aiding Jadis than attempting to let nature take it's course when she's involved. You understand. Jadis is my Loophole," the princess cutely sneered at the headmistress, gaining some of her usual air back. "Kate, well, you know."

    Belphy nodded emphatically. "And a happy Misty is a happy Jadis. A happy Jadis is...well...you know."

    "I'll reiterate. You have not provided your unique countermeasure bacteriophage to Doyle, Security and Administration...why?" asked Liz.

    "After an hour, the strain is self-sufficient in nasal tissue. No amount of antibiotics will stop it in time before it becomes symptomatic and contagious. The effects are...relatively harmless. It is strange that it doesn't appear to impact baselines, so Security should be fine. It was intended to affect baselines as well." Jobe quickly started muttering to herself and jotting notes in her PDA.

    Ms. Hartford turned to Belphy, "Miss Blackadar-Wilkins, when did the breach occur, by your estimation?"

    "Last Thursday, shortly before lunch. Oh...it's probably spread through the whole student body. None of the squirrels were at lunch on Sunday, nor were the two freshie prankster girls, and the magenta elf who claims she's not Sidhe was sneezing like crazy."

    Thursday Evening, November 14, 2007

    Michiko Shugendo was panicked. The student body had, largely, gone through the full course of the virulent strain ravaging the Academy. But it was doing a number on the staff. Security thought it was hilarious, she glowered at the screen before her. Easiest two days they've had in the past several months, Delarose had said. The more recent hires seemed to be particularly amused.

    Michi was the last one in administration that had yet to succumb, after isolating herself for the past two days as instructed. Immediately after the meeting with the girls, it seemed like Amelia had deliberately gone out and get infected, so that her travel plans wouldn't be impacted, bringing the plague to the staff exactly in the timeframe that Jobe suggested. Acting as headmistress with Liz out, Michi shuffled around the staff as best she could. She had staff from Doyle covering some of the more specialized topics, but for the general education classes, she was three short. A lot of the students had been skipping, even after they recovered, but since most of them were healthy by now, they had been returning to their classes. Security was busy corralling the student body that had been cooped up for the past few days and were getting their frustrations out on each other. She didn't dare bring any of the parents she knew wouldn't mind covering. Whateley was effectively quarantined for any mutants.

    Hopefully Liz wouldn't fire her for this she fretted...and she dialed the number for the Vermont Board of Education.

    "Hello, Janice? It's Michiko Shugendo. I could be better. You? Glad to hear it. So, I hate to ask, but do you know if you can find out if any of those in the county substitute pool have active military security clearance? I know, but we're having a bit of a staffing crisis here, and it's the quickest way to determine whether they'll keep quiet about...you know?"
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Katssun. Reason: literally littered with typos!
    6 years 9 months ago #639 by Arcanist Lupus
    • Arcanist Lupus
    • Arcanist Lupus's Avatar


  • Posts: 1820

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Inspired by the conversation in the Gates of the Garden thread

    "I heard you got thrown at the last Renaissance Fair."

    "Ug... don't remind me. I'd been bragging that the Devisor gene therapy I'd given Jenny would keep her steady under any circumstances. So for the last joust of the weekend they put me up against someone riding a velociraptor"

    "Someone's been cloning dinosaurs? Haven't they seen Jurassic Park?"

    "No, not a clone. A mutant with bad GSD from what I understand. But that wasn't the problem. Jenny didn't exactly like being in the presence of an ancient carnivore of course, but she trusts me."

    "So if it wasn't the dinosaur..."

    "It was the rider. Those clothes he was wearing... I-I can still picture them. Every time I close my eyes, there they are. Waiting."

    "Shared pain is lessened; shared joy, increased — thus do we refute entropy." - Spider Robinson
    6 years 9 months ago #640 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Rottie sat in Twains day room glaring at the tv. The new dent in the wall and his barely audible growl were doing their job ensuring he wasn't disturbed by anyone making wise ass comments about being beaten by a fairy. But he'd probably need to break another head before curfew to ensure the lesson stuck.

    "I'm a lumberjack and I'm OK..."

    The growling grew as he heard Jericho singing in the stairwell. He knew better than to go after the blind devisor, even if the little shit had been singing that song off and on for the last three days. Apparently having your head used to break trees was funny.

    The few boys in the dayroom looked very carefully in his direction and seeing his twisted, growling face quickly exited. His sensitive ears twitched as heavy footsteps came into the room.

    "Unless you want a fight, leave," he growled.

    "I always want a fight, but not with you," the newcomer said.

    Rottie turned to look at the boy and saw one of the older bullies who was dyed blue from head to toe. "You're Buster right?"

    "Yeah, and like you that damn fairy has pissed me off."

    That earned a chuckle. Buster had tried to bully the fairy in the tunnels and been thrown into a vat of dye a gadgeteer had been working on, he was still trying to remove the indelible dye a week later. "Not much we can do about it, she's damn near impossible to catch," Rottie said.

    Buster smiled cruelly, "Not if we work together. She's made a lot of enemies, and we think she deserves a bit of payback."

    Turning off the tv, Rottie spun the chair around. "I'm listening."
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #641 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Crystal Hall, Lunchtime


    "Can I have your attention please!" Teri shouted, her voice amplified by a fellow Whitmaniac.

    Most of the Whateley student population turned to look at the diminutive fairy curious about what she might have to say.

    "Last night, every garbage can in Whitman exploded, causing a huge mess. We know that some Dickinson girls did this. Talking to some older students it's almost a tradition for Dickinson to prank us. Congratulations, tradition upheld," Teri said, giving a small clap.

    Quite a few students burst out laughing, and a handful of Dickinson residents stood up to take a bow.

    "Usually Whitman would retaliate on a small scale, going after whoever they thought were the perpetrators, or just ignore it. Well we freshmen thought about that and are going to take a different approach. We will not retaliate this time, in favour of keeping the peace."

    Several students snorted and nodded as Teri admitted that the freaks were too scared to challenge the pretties.

    "HOWEVER," Teri shouted, "if this happens again we will punish all of Dickinson. For two weeks we will prank every single floor, many, many times. In the third week, at some point I will enter Dickinson at night, with a large thermos of devisor coffee. At which point I will drink the coffee and the fun will begin."

    The evil giggle made many of the students look at each other nervously, most shook it off and started laughing at the uppity freshman. What trouble could a little freak fairy do?

    Three weeks later

    Mischief peeked through the Dickinson kitchen window and seeing the coast was clear teleported inside. Invisibly she put some fish still wrapped up in the fridge with a note saying 'Calla's Don't touch'. A bag of flour that had sandwich bags full of powdered jelly beans, a bag of sugar full of dye packs, a can of baking soda with itching powder, and a bottle of honey that contained several stink bombs went into the cupboards.

    Holding back a giggle Mischief teleported out and casually walked away. She couldn't wait to see if her ideas worked.

    **

    "Are you sure prancing Whitman was a good idea?"

    "Of course it was. What are the femme freaks going to do about it. We have all the windows and doors rigged so nothing is going to get inside without us knowing about it."

    "Well if you say so."

    **

    Teri quietly unzipped the backpack and slunk out into the Dickinson dorm room while the owner of said backpack was in the bathroom.

    Stretching her wings, she flew up to the ceiling and moving a tile slipped into the dark opening unseen.


    The next morning

    Anna yawned as she waited in line for the shower. For some reason it seemed to be taking longer than usual for the girls to get clean.

    As she waited she saw one girl who had just gotten out of the shower and dried off, stop and pat her skin. "Why am I so sticky?" She asked.

    Anna became more curious as two other girls who had already had showers came back combing their hair which seemed gelled in places, and wiping their hands on some wash clothes like they were sticky.

    Suddenly a girl in the far shower screamed and jumped out. Her hair and skin were neon purple.

    Backing away Anna tried to avoid getting trampled as more girls came in some because of the screaming, others yelling that they needed another shower.

    Making her way back into the hallway she saw the girls from one floor up come racing down the stairs holding their noses. "DON'T GO UP THERE!" One shouted. "It reeks!"

    As the girls made there escape, there was a pop and the stairway filled with powder. Anna jumped back just barely avoiding the powder. She ran for her room as she saw the girls who were caught in the madness start to scratch madly at wherever the powder had touched.

    Getting inside she slammed her door shut got dressed in record time and jumped out the window. THere was no way she wanted to be caught in that mess.

    **

    "Teri we know you pranked all of Dickinson today, if you just admit it, you may get off with just a long stint of detention."

    Teri smiled up at the officer. "Prove it," she said.

    **

    Two weeks later

    The girls from Dickinson cottage did not look very pretty.

    Two weeks of interrupted sleep, attempts to catch the insane Whitman freshmen, stink bombs, rotting fish in the ceiling, itching powder, dyes, ruined showers, and more had taken its toll.

    They knew Teri wasn't the only one behind the pranks, but they couldn't seem to catch anyone. Whenever they thought they were about to there was a distraction, a prank, or something that would make them take off in the wrong direction and the girl or girls would get away.

    They were more than ready to throw in the towel but the Whitmaniacs refused to consider it.

    **

    "All right girls, this is the final week. Teri said she would do a direct attack on us, this is our chance to catch her and make her pay. Is everything ready?"

    "We've got everything set up. We're going to get her this time."

    **

    That night

    Dickinson was bustling with activity all night. Girls patrolled the halls, rooms were checked at random, devises and gadgets whirred and beeped to make sure nothing happened.

    The next morning the cottage was prank free, but the girls were exhausted.

    End of the third week

    "So... tired."

    "Just one more night. We can do this! I need more coffee!"

    "Want to sle--- zzzz"

    **

    Teri flew outside of Dickinson, fighting not to laugh as she watched lights being turned on and watched the girls fumbling around trying to find her.

    She looked at her watch and cackled as the fireworks start.

    On every floor of Dickinson they had planted devises and gadgets that were set to old fashion clocks with gears and springs that worked as perfectly as any electronic timer. They were well hidden inside walls, in the ceiling, under beds and furniture.

    They went off at the exact same time turning on every hidden booby trap, and setting off every possible detector in Dickinson.

    As the bug and electronic detectors alerted their users of the sudden wave of emissions, holograms, sound effects, smoke bombs, and flashers went wild. Monsters roared from blinding lights. Smoke covered doorways and then revealed gateways to hell. Bats flew at girls heads. And a hologram of a little purple fairy laughed and flew through every hallway leading people on a merry chase.

    And in Whitman cottage the freshman girls laughed their asses off watching the whole thing thanks to numerous hidden cameras.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 9 months ago #642 by E!
    • E!
    • E!'s Avatar


  • Posts: 262

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • The dinosaur stalked through Twain cottage until he got to his blind friends room. Twirling the letter between his scaly fingers. “Jericho! MAIL CALL!” The raptor chirped sounding like a robot. Before passing the letter to his friend at his desk.

    “Okay, R. Lee Ermey.” The blind divisor responded taking the letter in hand.

    - What is it? - The raptor signed earnestly.

    “Why it’s a letter Pinky. A letter from the Illinois Public Transportation System….and apparently I am banned for life.” The boy said paraphrasing the letter.

    The raptor chortled a laughter in response before signing. – Be careful the MCO might lock you up now! –

    “No, this is exactly what I wanted.” Jericho explained as he pulled out a map from behind his desk. “I have been banned from every major city’s public transportation system. Most of them were easy. Just sending a photo was enough. Some were more difficult, but just showing up in person set them off. Now…I move onto the last city on my list, my magnum opus!”

    - Which is? –

    “Austin, Texas. I have no idea what their breaking point is, but mark my words, I will find it!”
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #643 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • September, 2016

    Darcy Gleason sat on a bench in the quad and sighed. Three more. She removed them with three quick flicks of her fingers.

    She realized that twice a week wasn't good enough until she finally got used to all...this. She tapped her phone to add a reminder to stock up next time she went to the campus store.

    Curling the next section of her waist-length black hair, she located two more split ends. She was starting to get pissed. It had never been this bad when she still had silky blond hair. Was it New Hampshire's air? Was she still stressed of getting run out of town in Virginia? That was back in April! Was it her classes? Was is that she felt so useless compared to everyone else around here?

    "Getting into a funk again isn't gonna help this," she mumbled, and ran the PK claws on her index and thumb across each other, neatly removing the next two split ends. She grabbed the next section and started twirling it around her fingers as a satyr girl and a black girl with a hoodie over her uniform, hood up, walked into the quad.

    "Okay...that's one thing I don't actually miss," laughed the girl in the hoodie to her friend.

    Darcy looked up and saw the two girls looking at her work, and she saw...something under the hood. A security guard spotted the pair and stalked up to the two girls. "Green flag day miss. You don't have to have your hood up." Darcy noticed the girl flinch, and the satyr girl calmly tried to assure her friend.

    "It's okay Ekene."

    "But...they'll see..." the other girl stammered, seeming to curl inward and lose a lot of the confidence she had when they two had joked about Darcy's split end hunting.

    "Nobody will mind, or if they do, I'll have Adam show 'em why," the golden-haired girl chirped. The girl reluctantly pulled back her hood, revealing a girl with beautiful facial features and six green writhing snakes on her head where there should have been hair. She cringed as Darcy looked with curiosity. The blond flicked her head to the side and squealed. "Adam!" She ran off, leaving her friend standing embarrassed and awkward next to Darcy. The girl tensed and prepared to flee.

    "Wait!" Darcy cried out, and the girl turned.

    "Your...snakes," Darcy bumbled out, trying not to offend the girl. The girl, Ekene, Darcy surmised, stifled a sob and prepared to run again.

    "I said Wait!" Darcy yelled out, and grabbed the girl's wrist. The snakes coiled and hissed at Darcy, but she wasn't bothered by it. "Are you taking care of them properly?"

    "Huh?" Ekene gasped, tears starting to well up in her eyes and she tried to get out of Darcy's grasp.

    "Carson, he's my cousin, he liked to keep a lot of snakes. I mean like thirty of 'em, and he's a weirdo and all, but he treats them like someone else would treat kittens. Gosh, I'm babbling, aren't I? Anyway," Darcy moved her hands to Ekene's upper arms, out of the reach of the clearly upset and annoyed snakes. "Sometimes, they wouldn't shed properly and he'd have to pick off some of the leftover bits."

    Ekene looked even more embarrassed, knowing that she had a few spots.

    "So, I guess what I'm trying to say, if you don't mind, could I, maybe, you know, help you?" Darcy blushed, despite herself. "I was in my second semester of cosmetology at my tech school in Virginia when I manifested. I kinda miss it. Whateley's classes are fun and all, but..."

    Ekene's panic had started to wind down thanks to Darcy's calm demeanor about her snakes and equal embarrassment, as Darcy's inner gossipy stylist started to come forth.

    "My aunt and uncle, she's totally his trophy wife by the way, they took me in some place called Westport Connecticut. He's rich by the way, hedge fund stuff. Anyway, they got me my MID and shipped me up here. The Waynesboro Sherriff don't know I'm here, and Mom, and Dad, and Aunt Emily ain't saying a thing. But I'm babbling again! Ekene, right?"

    Ekene nodded, somehow completely forgetting about how she had been starting to break down after Dawn abandoned her. "I could use the help with them," she gestured at the hissing snakes, "But, they can bite and their venom is really strong." Ekene took a few deep breaths and her snakes finally calmed down.

    "Hmm..." Darcy dropped her hands from Ekene's arms, now that the girl wasn't going to flee at the attention. "I got an idea!" Darcy beamed, which got Ekene's snakes agitated again. "I know this boy in my algebra class, he's one of them gadgeteers, and he was showing off his messenger bag made out of this 'kevra' stuff. Was bragging that its really resistant and stuff, and we can make stuff out of it here at school, though it is really expensive outside of Whateley."

    "Won't they puncture through?"

    "Hmm, dunno," Darcy shrugged, not letting these problems get in the way. She found a way to be happy again here in freezing New Hampshire, darn it. Nothing was going to stop her now. "I'll see if I can Henry to stick some plastic bits on it or something. Like the stuff in Daddy's hiking boots so the snakes don't bite him when he's out hunting white-tails. It'll be like gloves for coloring jobs, just...for biters."

    Ekene couldn't help herself in the force of the girl's bubbly enthusiasm and a smile soon grew on her face.

    "So, conditioner for me, soft-tipped tweezers, talk to Henry, some sand, some mineral oil, washcloths, a towel, hmm..." Darcy tapped the list into her phone. "Let's see...does Saturday after lunch work for you?"

    Ekene thought about her class list and nodded.

    "Whitman bathroom?"

    "Sure. Second floor. I'll let Mrs. Savage and the RAs know. We can meet in the common room."

    "Not the cafeteria?"

    "Well...I guess that would work too."

    "Great! I'll see you then!" Darcy zoomed off toward the campus store, practically skipping.

    Early October, 2016

    By the third session, Ekene and her snakes trusted Darcy's hands enough that she didn't need the kevra armored gloves anymore. A couple of other Whitman girls asked Darcy for help, and there was a rumor that some girls in Melville were looking for updos before their next social.

    Things were looking up for Darcy. She'd have to get a few books on her tablet, and maybe a few practice foam heads. One of the mage girls on her floor said she should invest in a micro-furnace from one of the girls in the labs, but she didn't know what that had to do with cutting hair.

    Late October, 2016, Dunwich

    Wendy sighed as she closed the cash drawer at the reception desk of Cordell's. Suzy and Mrs. Cordell came up to the desk.

    "What's wrong Wendy?" Suzy asked.

    "That's the third one. She just came in for a color job and some highlights, and she didn't reschedule for next time," she looked at Mrs. Cordell, "What's going on at Whateley?"

    "You think someone is undercutting us?" Suzy asked. The other two looked at her. "No pun intended. It's not funny."

    "Well, whoever it is," said Wendy, "He or she is pretty sloppy with layering. The ends are great though. Not a single split end on that girl just now!"

    "Do you know anyone on campus who might know?" Mrs. Cordell looked at Suzy.

    "I heard there was some big staff shuffle, but I can try Nikki. She came in last month for a touch up. Singed ends, again."

    Mrs. Cordell, "Call her, let's see if we can find a new part timer, or maybe even expand onto campus itself."
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 9 months ago #644 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Arena 99, Whateley Academy

    This evening's sim run for Outcast Corner had left Gunny Bardue in a rare mood. Instead of waiting for a normal debrief, he ended up storming out into the arena himself.

    "Outcasts! What the HELL are you doing out here? The stated goal was to capture the FLAG!"

    Razorback stifled a bark of laughter as he brought his forelimbs up in the classic "I dunno" pose. The others seemed desperately torn between confusion, mild outrage, and full-on laughter.

    Steaming, Bardue addressed the token non-robotic Blue Team member (in case psychics needed someone to play with), "And YOU! What do you have to say for yourself?"

    From where he hung, arms crossed as if to claim I am having no part in any of this, the student questioned reached back with his left hand to pull a medium blue cloth from where it had been stuffed into his back pocket. "Do I LOOK amused? Besides," the boy then pointed to where his duty shirt was stuffed in Razorback's mouth, "Teeth."

    The rest of the Outcast Corner team finally lost it when Gunny Bardue shook his head, "Don't explain. I don't want to know. Just... put Metro down."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 9 months ago #645 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Flying at a sedate speed for her, only a fast run for a normal person, Teri skimmed along the bushes, stopping occasionally to smell the flowers. It was at one such stop, that she found herself surrounded by five bullies.

    "Hello, do you want to play some more?" she asked, smiling.

    Buster, who had a bad make up job covering his dyed blue skin smirked. "Yeah, we do."

    Taking a reclining position in the air, Teri's grin became even bigger. "You do realize I can fly, and you can't, right?"

    The werewolf like Rottie let loose a barking type of laugh. "That's why we've got Goop. He's an expert skeet shooter."

    Spinning to see who Goop was, she saw a boy in the center of a mass of greenish, slimy jello. Somehow her grin got even larger. Flying over to Centurion she hugged the handsome boy. "You'll protect me won't you, my big handsome stud muffin!"

    Scowling he tried to grab her. "The only thing I'm going to do is rip your wings off."

    Narrowly avoiding his hands, she flew into his shirt. "That's not nice at all. Our movie night is now officially cancelled, you big meany!" As she finished talking, Centurion found himself being lifted into the air at high speed.

    Goop fired off some of his slime covering Centurion who was busy cursing and swearing at the fairy. Safely covered by Centurions shirt with his body acting as a shield, Teri flew towards the slime thrower and cheered when she felt contact. Gripping the shirt even harder she ripped it off of the bully and flew out the other side of Goop with a loud POP.

    Throwing away the slimy shirt, Teri checked to make sure she was still clean, then stuck her tongue out at the bullies. "HA HA! You're too slow to catch me!" With her taunting completed, Teri was across the Quad before the angry chasing bullies were even able to reach full speed.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #646 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • And in Whitman cottage the freshman girls laughed their asses off watching the whole thing thanks to numerous hidden cameras.


    Melissa trudged in front of the security guard, her stomach rumbling from having been hauled out of the breakfast line, along with several other Whitman girls. She was a little bit worried about how much trouble they were in, but she hadn't seen Teri being hauled off, so she didn't think it could be too bad.

    Well, until she realised the guard wasn't taking them to security chief Delarose's office, but to the administration office. She began to rapidly rethink how she'd have to play this one out when she saw Miss Hartford's face. While she was accustomed to seeing the assistant headmistress in an unhappy or even angry mood, the woman was deathly pale, almost in shock. Melissa didn't know whether it was a good thing that Miss Hartford didn't even say a word to her, as she was pulled straight into Mrs. Carson's office, where her heart sank.

    In the front row, standing on top of the chair with a guard holding a capture net over her, was Teri, also looking pale and subdued.

    "Miss Chambers, take a seat." Mrs. Carson voice was tight, tense, and angry. When the last of the girls had been brought in and seated, the headmistress lowered a screen, where the girls were 'treated' to a set of views they all recognised; the intensive/emergency care wards in Doyle, where it seemed that a good dozen young girls occupied the focus of activity for the medical personnel.

    "This prank war has gone too far." Mrs. Carson proclaimed, still with her back turned to the girls.

    "The girls you can see here were the first victims of your activities last night, and consequently, the furthest away from its conclusion, except the three at the end. The injury count at the moment stands at thirty-three, yet there have been no lethal fatalities so far, but that was a close thing. While most of the injuries sustained were healed during the encounter, three children had at least one cardiac arrest last night, with a fourth undergoing several as she attempted to defuse the situation. Ten girls are currently being force-fed nutrients for stage three Total Cellular Starvation." The view changed to another ward, where they could see those girls strapped into bed, a row of needles inserted into their arms, being fed a purple coloured sludge through the lines. Not one of them moved more than shallow breathing required.

    "The only reason the casualtiy figure isn't higher is that the rager you instigated happens to be a class 6 beacon healer. Don't breathe a sigh of relief at that Miss Chambers, she's in stage four Total Cellular Stavation." The seated girls who hadn't already, went completely ashen faced at that news. They all knew that stage four meant the body had actually eaten through an organ severe enough to cause it to fail. "She will eventually recover. But she'll be kept in a medical coma for as long as we can keep her there, until she at least has two kidneys and a pancreas again. It is fortunate that the rager is the only casualty that won't make a full recovery by tomorrow lunchtime, but it was a close thing.""

    "It has come to my attention that several other, more enlightened, countries actually have made provoking a known rager a criminal offense. If that were the case here, the five of you would be facing federal charges of intent to commit mass murder, since there are currently six known ragers inside of Dickinson who could have been triggered last night. We were fortunate that five of them were already awake, so they weren't as startled as the one who caused all of this. As of now, any feudal interaction between Dickinson and Whitman is over. There will be no retaliations. There will be no escalations. I know you five assisted each other in this campaign of terror, so you will each be performing two month's detention. I will decide later where and how you will spend those months. Get to your first classes. Now."

    Even without the thunderous edge to her voice to provide the need to get away, the five girls scrambled to their feet.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Kaitha39.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #647 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • ...beep...
    ...beep...
    ...beep...
    "Oh my gee, what?" /cough/ cough/ "Ewww."
    ...beep...
    "Ugh, that's disgusting."
    ...beep...

    I would start by saying those were the sounds I 'awoke' to, but that kinda implies I actually woke. A more accurate thing to say might be that those were the words I heard while semi-conscious. My eyes refused to open at first, and when they did, everything was all... weird. Like, shimmery and flimsy. My mouth tasted like I'd fallen over on a beach and swallowed a load of sand. I tried to move my hand up to rub them, but found it was strapped down in like, four different places.

    'Wait... was I back at Rotswell?' As the thought came up, it was immediately replaced. What the hell was Rotswell?

    ...beep...
    "Ewwwww, ugh, oh. I think I'm gonna barf."
    ...beep...

    I dragged my mind away from that Rotswell thing, all that was coming up was a memory of being held down and a white tiled ceiling away, and walls that felt soft. Why would walls feel soft? I focused on the voice. It was female, and young. Not as young as I am, but not an adult. Focusing on it let me realise it was in front of me, and I found I could open my eyes all the way by forcing them to look forwards. A teenager, maybe one of the freshman or sophomore girls, though as I knew, looks didn't count for much, was crouching in front of my hospital bed, fiddling with something underneath, pushing it further beneath the bed.

    "Ugh, what the hell is going on with her stoma... Oh! You're awake. Hi. Um... please don't be scared. You can't afford to be scared. You're okay, yeah, see, you're okay. You're gonna be fine! I'll just... um, I'll just go get a doctor now. Don't freak out, okay? Your body won't be able to take it." With that, she straightened up, turned, almost tripped on something on the floor, and actually ran at the wall. I thought she'd hurt herself if she ran into it, thinking she seemed quite clumsy after almost tripping on whatever was on the floor, but instead, she just ran through it like it wasn't there.

    Great. What the hell have I done now, and how long is Leanna going to rant at me for it?

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Kaitha39.
    6 years 9 months ago #648 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Alfred Bellows sat at his desk, shuffling papers, when there was a knock at his door. He beckoned the person to enter, and watched as a petite girl poked her head uncertainly into the room.

    “Am I disturbing you, sir?” She asked in an uncertain voice.

    “Not at all, first day of school is always hectic, but I always have time for a student.”, He looked at the girl, not recognizing her. “Miss… I’m sorry, I didn’t catch your name, and not all incoming students files have arrived yet.”

    “Lucy… Lucy Marie Jensen”, The girl stuttered.

    Dr. Bellows smiled and motioned for the girl to sit. “So, Miss Jensen, how may I help you?”

    Lucy, swallowed hard and then spoke in a somewhat sad voice. “I’ve been having problems, and I thought I should come to see someone about it.”

    The Doctor nodded and motioned for her to continue.

    “You see, I grew up on a farm, just my Father and myself, my mother was never really in the picture. Things were fairly normal, but then I manifested over the summer, and discovered I have a little brother. The first time I met him, he hurt me rather badly, if not for my regeneration, I would have died. Ever since, he’s always there, I can’t get away from him. And he always hurts me. I couldn’t even get away from him here. He came with, and I’m afraid he’s going to continue to hurt me. I’m never going to be rid of him. There isn’t anything I can do.”, She began to sob.

    Dr. Bellows handed her a tissue. “If he’s that dangerous, perhaps we can talk to security…”

    Lucy only sobbed more. “They won’t be able to help, nobody can. He’s like a parasite, I can never be rid of him, and he just clings to me, taking from me and making my life miserable.”

    The sad girl looked at her tissue, noting that there were a couple drops of blood on it. “He’s coming, there’s nothing I can do…“

    Suddenly she sat straight up, her back arching as her chest burst wide open. Dr. Bellows didn’t have sufficient time to dodge, as he was pelted with bits of heart and lung tissue, broken bone fragments and torn muscle. He wiped the blood and gore off his glasses and sat stunned as a 6-inch creature that looked like a cross between a snake and a fetus sat on his desk.

    The creature looked at him, and frowned. “Great, Sis is badmouthing me again.” The thing looked back at the girl, she had a gaping hole in her chest, the back of her spinal column and ribcage could clearly be seen.

    The small worm-like thing looked at the stunned Doctor. “Can I tell my side of things now?”, it asked.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    6 years 9 months ago #649 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • December 23, 2016

    Emily Perez sat at the kitchen table with her daughter, sister and niece. White Christmas was playing on the small kitchen TV, but none of them were really paying attention to it. Her husband Esteban was by the stove, helping himself to another hot buttered rum, before heading back to the living room. Esteban and her brother-in-law Jason were having a Die Hard marathon in the living room with the boys, as tradition. They'd take over the big TV later for a Hallmark movie.

    Her niece Darcy babbled on about all the strange, no, Emily caught herself, unique children Darcy had met at the school she and Esteban had helped send her to. It seemed far longer than the eight months back when her sister Carolyn had pleaded over the phone to help hide her daughter from the sheriff and the MCO back home. Darcy's "little adventure" earlier this week, before her parents and brother arrived this morning, hadn't helped the sensation she'd been looking after Darcy for years. It really was like night and day from when she had sent the girl along to some mysterious boarding school in New Hampshire. To Esteban's mother's credit, one daughter was enough after all!

    Of course Emily had assisted her niece in April without a second thought. It was all too familiar to the way her mother had run her out of the house when she brought a specific Puerto Rican man home from college with her. The same one who just vacated the "Kitchen of Estrogen and Acetone." He'd pay for that later.

    "...and they got in so much trouble, Mr. Turner gave them detention in the sewers!"

    "The sewer..." Carolyn arched an eye at her exhaustingly enthusiastic daughter.

    "Yeah, it's like, THE worst! Usually they made me shovel the sidewalks that aren't heated."

    Carolyn's parental gaze, probably capable of bringing super villains to heel, immediately bored into the girl, who somehow managed to stay cheerfully oblivious as she rifled around in her nail kit for the right colors. A large black velvet mat had rolled out on the table so Darcy could work on each of their nails tonight. Emily silently thanked the girl's remarkable professionalism for not chancing the future of her Ethan Allen breakfast table.

    The uncomfortable silence was broken by Emily's eldest son Carter, who came in for another soda, but she saw him eyeing the rum. Her 20-year old cracked the can open as her niece dropped a large felt bag on the velvet mat. The contents of the bag made a strange noise. Glass beads?

    "Hey, Darcy? Do you mind if I see your MID? Never seen one before."

    "Sure!" she chirped, and paused in her current excavation of green gels in the over-packed kit to pull a plastic card out of her simple black leather purse. Carter flipped it over in his hands and read the information off it before looking at his cousin.

    "Beautician, huh?"

    "Yep! They let me change my codename!"

    Her son placed the ID back on the table with a soft click and went back to the movie with his father and uncle. A few moments later, Darcy had apparently found the two shades of green she'd been hunting for and looked at her cousin Valeria.

    "So I'm thinking pink background, lilies on the fingers and roses on the thumbs?"

    "You can do all the small details like that sweetie?" Carolyn asked, her disapproval temporarily suppressed by Darcy's ever growing repertoire.

    "Totally! I practice on my friends. So like, Maggie, she wants them redone once a week. Fran's usually good until you can see the nail growing out. But it's not like I'm allowed to charge or anything! Honestly, I'm almost getting better at this than hair." Darcy looked back at Valeria, "I think...one gem on the thumb in the middle of the rose is enough bling. Especially if it's the first time you've had stuff attached."

    Valeria nodded with a mouth full of hastily-consumed oatmeal chocolate chip cookie, the 13-year old excited about her first set of gel nails.

    "Okay, I think I have two small rubies in here still. Maggie doesn't end up with a lot of those, and Fran usually likes me to use them because red and gold goes well with her hair," Darcy grabbed the felt bag and dumped a small portion of its contents on the table. Dozens of cut diamonds, sapphires, and emeralds glittered on the velvet covered kitchen table. She began picking through them, locating a small red one quickly and putting it aside before dumping out another handful from the bag.

    "Are those..." Carolyn asked. Emily thought the same. They certainly looked like the real thing. They weren't rhinestones, that's for sure.

    "Hmm?" Darcy looked up as she plucked a second diminutive ruby from the pile.

    "Jason?" Carolyn called, "Could you come into the kitchen please?" The disapproving gaze once more burned lasers at her daughter. This time, Darcy was frozen by her mother's stern look as her father and uncle walked in. "I think you better start explaining yourself young lady..."
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #650 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Monday November 5nd, 2007
    Crystal Hall, third tier
    Ceilidh

    “Hey Mr. Render, what's wrong?” I'd been hoping it would a quiet start to the first day of the week on campus, but as I ascended to the Bad Seeds table, Mr. Ray and Uncle Jean-Armand were scowling at each other over their breakfasts.

    “Huh? Oh, nothing you need to know Pip-squeak. Stuff for us big kids.” Gah, I don't like the way how this guy seems to think that just because I'm in junior high, I'm not important! He treats Aylss just as bad! And she's counted in the freshman year!

    “Mr. Render, are you going to tell me, or do I have to take my gloves off?!?” I did not pout. Pouting is reserved for children having tantrums and grown women attempting to weasel something from grown men. I merely insisted that he volunteer the information, with my expression. Or at least, that's how Aunt Alex would say it. The way she says things can be a little weird sometimes.

    “It is a travesty, little one. The injustices the lesser members of this school would perpetrate upon our completely honest and fair venture are grave indeed!” Yeah, sure Uncle Jean-Armand. I'm might be a gullible little girl, or so I'd have you believe, but even I recognise that your objection means you got caught doing something.

    “Shut up J-Arm. Now she knows something's wrong.” Damn, my expression must have slipped, because Mr. Ray noticed. “Short version is that some of the new members of the cape squad are jerks, and felt the need to show off the size of their cocks.” Uncle Nathan said, from next to Mr. Ray. “But you don't need to worry about it. We dealt with it splendidly. By the way, you still up for some runs on Saturday?” Wow Uncle Nathan, I almost couldn't see you try to change the subject there.

    “As long as Leanna doesn't put her foot down, sure. I'm finding it really fun. Kinda hard to resist flying when I do the big jumps, but it's entertaining at least. But are you certain you want 'little baby bottle' there?” His response was to do this weird hand movement that I'm sure would mean something to his skater friends, but was lost on me. “Don't worry about it. The hooligans is just a name. We only care for the feel of the run. Big macho guys are actually outnumbered by little girls there. You've met Gateway and Aquerna, right?”

    “Ummm... I've met Miss Anna, but I don't know who Gateway is.” I tried not to look nervous. Who was Gateway and what could they do? Was that someone I needed to watch out for?

    “Gateway is a second year Dickinson girl. She rooms with Lynds.” Aunt Jadis supplied, not even looking up from her book as she drank some coffee. “Magic user, can cast summoning spells easily. Neutral on the hero/villain thing, but she's one of the founding members of Wondercute, so you need to be careful.”

    “Hey! There is nothing wrong with Wondercute, is there Pern? You just don't have the good sense to appreciate cute like we do, Jadis!” Aunt Lindsay pipped up, with Pern raising his head from her shoulder, where he'd been getting petted. “Oh, of course not Linds, but I'm thinking about Ceilidh's trouble with touch telepathy. Don't want her getting too overstimulated now, do we?”

    You know, I'm not sure if Aunt Jadis was attempting to mollify Aunt Lindsay there, or get in a stealth dig at me. I haven't been around the Seeds that long, but as the sort of default “Team Mum”, by virtue of being the one keeping a sort of, not really, leash on the others, I get the feeling she has to snark a lot to not go crazy.

    Or it could be the exposure to 'Snark Queen Kate'. Probably that one.

    I decided to take the high road and change the subject again. “So... Anyone seen where Jericho is today? I wanna know if I'm gonna be safe to go back downstairs for more food.” Uncle Jean-Armand sniggered. Miss Jobe and the drow actually laughed. Even Aunt Jadis got a little smirk.

    “You mean is he going to be safe from you, and then in turn, if you're going to be safe from his rager friends? Don't worry, he's been and gone. And he was even wearing somewhat normal colours, though our little friend Ribbon might have put those over him. Still looked like he was doing the ugly wardrobe thing on purpose though.” Mr. Ray said through his own grin.

    “Ugh, don't remind me of that. Aunt Lindsay, can I borrow Pern for a hug? I can feel a rage coming just from the memory of his clothes.” Okay, I couldn't, but Pern still jumped from her shoulder to my lap, resizing to be just bigger than a cat. His scales weren't the most comfortable thing to cuddle, but he was very warm. You could almost just melt into him with his heat.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Jobe should be "Miss" not "Aunt". Cause she's still a jerk.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #651 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Lucy Jensen looked around uncertainly as she held her tray of food. She had arrived early to check in with the medical staff and the house mother over at Hawthorne. She had had one embarrassing incident already, scaring her new advisor and counsellor with an unexpected outburst.

    Opting for a table that looked out of the way, she sat down. Nearby there was a group of kids looking at her, one girl kept glancing over at her. She was a cute girl with brown hair and eyes, not an exemplar by any means but still cute. She looked as the girl nudged another one of her table mates,
    a young asian girl with long black hair that couldn’t be more than 9 or 10.

    The girl got up and walked her way. Lucy fretted, ever since her manifestation, she hadn’t really had any friends. Partly because of her being a mutant, and partly because her long-lost little brother kept embarrassing her.

    “Hi, I’m Jade!”, the young girl said, in a cheery manner. “What do you do? my codename is Generator, I’m a devisor, and I have regeneration, and my sister is sort of a ghost.”, She looked Lucy, “I couldn’t help but notice your Rainbow Brite shirt. You like Rainbow Brite?”, she asked excitedly.


    “I..it’s okay, I guess. I… I sort of go through clothes really fast. This was all I had to wear.” Lucy stammered, “I… I’m called Host. I’m just an exemplar with high regeneration. I have a brother, but he’s kind of a big pain.”

    “My friends and I are in a group called Wondercute! You should join us, we defend the power of cuteness, and we watch anime and talk about cute things and beat up on the poopyheads here that pick on people because they are the enemies of cute!” Jade just babbled on.

    Lucy looked around, hoping someone would save her from this midget motormouth. There was nobody around that looked willing to save her. Just about then she felt a couple of drops of blood trickle from her nose.

    Jade looked at the girl in front of her. “Are you okay?”

    Suddenly there was a squelching sound and a loud pop. Jade looked in horror as the girl in front of her literally exploded, covering Jade in blood and entrails and organ meat.

    A loud scream carried through the largely empty hall as Jade and Wondercute fled in pure, unadulterated terror.

    A small worm-like creature sat on the table, taking in the surroundings.

    “At… at … least that … got … her … to stop… “, A small smile crossed Lucy’s lips before she passed out.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 9 months ago #652 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Doyle room 218
    Friday 24th November

    "So...Mrs. Hair Lady tells me you broke your... oh HEY! HIYA MISTAH COSPLAY!"

    The little girl, dressed in a Disney(tm) Belle dress, yellow tights and gloves, with an actual rose tucked into her hair, threw open the door as fast as she could, and ran to jump up at the boy who was sitting on top of the bed. The boy had, at one point, been wearing a rather tight muscled t-shirt that seemed to be designed to pick out and highlight his toned body, some denim jeans, and some actual army issue combat boots.

    At one point anyway. Before the point in time where he had decided to pick on the underdogs without noticing the unassuming form of a ginger headed, freckled young boy standing in the middle of the pack while they haggled the cost of Fixx upgrading Chimera's Kilt. Centurion had just noticed the foursome standing without a care in the world, smirked at Legbreaker and Anvil, sauntered over and pushed the devisor/gadgeteer to the ground, knocking over the (currently) female Yang as he fell.

    It had taken Jimmy T all of three seconds to turn into an eight foot tall Godzilla facsimile and rip the shirt to pieces as a sharp claw pulled Centurion's arm out of its socket, ripping a severe gash as he tore through the boy's flesh before he could even power up.

    "So tell me Mr. Cosplay, who did you try to beat up today?" Ceildih cried as she jumped on the bed and cooed over his shoulder, which had been hastily bandaged by the Doyle staff. She yanked and pushed the boy's torso too and fro, as she seemingly tried to get a better angle to look at him from.

    "Siofra, you're not allowed to ask people that. And stop moving him goddamnit." Dave, the male nurse said from the doorway. "You're not meant to make people hurt more. It's part of the Hippocratic oath. Just heal him already." His admonishment was met with an overdramatic pout and a full-body sigh, with the kind of annoyed exultation of "okaaaaaay" that only an eight-year-old girl can manage. As she raised her hand and shot Centurion with a beam of light, he gave her as deathly a glare as he could, though he said nothing.

    It became harder and harder to keep it up though, as underneath his bandages his flesh knit back together. He tried to keep it up even as he breathed out with his relief, and managed to at least keep scowling at her as she finished, jumped down from the bed, and yelled, almost as loud as she could at him. "Oh, you have to tell me at dinner what happened! I just gotta know how you got hurt Mr. Cosplay! I mean, I gotta find out who the actually really scary people are on campus. You know, I mean, anyone who can beat up such an awesome warrior as you, has got to be a great fighter!"

    Throughout it all, Centurion said nothing, but scowled even harder as the girl turned, gave Dave enough of a real salute for it to be debatable whether she was trying to be mocking, and then became covered in blue hands that picked up by her wrists, ankles, knees, armpits, waist, and hips, and carried her out of the room. Slowly. Almost so slowly there was little point in doing it instead of just walking out.

    "Do I need to ask what the hell was that about?" The confused nurse asked as he began checking the charts, doing his due diligence in defeating the bane of all workers everywhere: Paperwork.

    He almost didn't get an answer, until in a very, very quiet voice and somewhat mulishly, Centurion spoke: "I was responsible for why she got her armband, and now she's trying to be a little bitch about it in the most annoying way possible."

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #653 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Los Angeles, California
    January 18, 1994 (One day after the Northridge Earthquake)


    "Bendis, get your platoon down to California State Univerisity, North Ridge, now. A mutant is causing problems at the emergency food depot and the police are asking for back up. Over," MCO supervisor Rictor said into the radio. He would have liked to go himself, but he was busy using the new MCO power armour for search and rescue. Even in the relatively cool January weather, with the AC at max, he was drenched in sweat and breathing in dust that made its way through the intake system, as he helped hold a pillar in place while rescuers dug a woman out of the debris.

    By all rights he should be back in the emergency MCO headquarters, but with all the damage to the city the higher ups had everyone running around doing what they could to help out. And with the communication suite in his command armour, Rictor could direct everyone from anywhere in the city as long as the MCO blimps stayed in the air.

    "This is Bendis," the radio crackled. "Getting weird signals and interference, please rep-" the static filled message was cut off by an agonizing scream and died abruptly.

    "Bendis, report!" Rictor shouted into the mic. Tapping a button he opened up the frequency to the rest of Bendis' platoon. His demand for information was cut off by the sound of metal being ripped apart, screams and the shrieking of birds.

    Frantically he looked at his monitor trying to see who was close enough and equipped to help his platoon.

    "BOSS! On our six!" his wingman shouted.

    Unable to drop the pillar without killing the woman and her rescuers, Rictor switched to the video camera in the back of the suit. A hundred metallic birds flew in the sky, their claws, wings and beaks gleamed razor sharp. In the center of the flock stood a blue knight in full armour, steam rose from the joints and it held a sword that glowed a horrific red.

    Rictor dropped the pillar ignoring the screams that abruptly cut off and bolted for cover. Keying his radio he was met by screams and pleas for backup.

    The knight, who was only known by the slaughtered MCO units he left in his wake, ignored the bullets that flashed against his forcefield. Raising an arm he pointed at the five armoured MCO agents and his birds attacked, cutting them open with lasers, claws and wings. Rictor tried to help, firing grenades and explosive rounds into the mass and at the knight, but it wasn't enough. The birds ignored their losses, while the knight casually walked towards him almost daintily stepping over the butchered bodies of the MCO and anyone foolish enough to fight back.

    Knocking the gun away, the knight picked Rictor up by his neck. All that he could do was pound at the arm which was as effective as spitting in the ocean.

    "You people hurt and murder children," the knight said in a booming voice. "Face your judgement, murderer."

    Rictor howled as the sword cut through the best armour the MCO could create, piercing him through the stomach.

    As the birds watched ensuring no rescue would come, Rictor saw his murderer fly into the sky.

    His dying screams joined those of his fellow agents on the radio.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #654 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • (I've watched videos trying to prove each of these ridiculous ideas for the last week at work while folding laundry, my brain kept turning them around into a story. Enjoy.)

    Boston
    April, 2008

    The four students wearing identical black and white uniforms sat at a table eating their lunch, rolling their eyes and shaking their heads in disgust as a fifth member of their merry little band excitedly talked with a well dressed man who was just as excitedly showing her a tablet and pointing at different things. Their supervisor, a well dressed blonde woman was trying not to laugh as the conversation went on.

    "You see, Teri," the man said, "the Washington monument really is a sign of the conspiracy. It's an obelisk, those were used by the Egyptians and the ancient Syrians to celebrate their gods, and the Nephelim king Nimrod. This is a sign used by those in charge to show who is really in control, and as part of their ritual design of the city of Washington. And you know how we know this?"

    "How?" Teri asked, grinning as the secrets of the world were imparted to her.

    "It's masonry."

    Her forehead furrowed. "You've lost me."

    "Masonry, the Masons. George Washington was a Mason, they're part of the Illuminati. That's why we have all those hidden images on our money," he insisted.

    "Oh," she replied the truth dawning.

    "And do you know who is really behind the Illuminati?" he asked.

    "No. Tell me!"

    "The reptilians. After the Nephilim were destroyed in the flood, the Reptilians arrived and at first they started to try to mate with humans, but they couldn't." He pulled a picture of a tiny humanoid mummy with an elongated head up on his tablet. "See, this is proof of it, the Atacama humanoid. See the strange skull, and the tiny size, it's only 6 inches tall, but it was at least 7 or 8 years old when it died. How did it survive so long?"

    "I can't believe anything would be that tiny!" Teri said in shock.

    "Exactly. The head shape is clearly reptilian in origin. But it didn't work, so the Reptilians had to begin shape changing and turning our leaders against us, creating their debased religions and secret societies. They've only recently managed to manipulate the human genome enough to create mutants."

    "But what about the Nephilims? I thought you said they were the creators of society and the first religions?"

    "They were," the man insisted. "But they were destroyed in the flood because they were so evil."

    "What did they do?"

    "I'm glad you asked," he said, pulling up yet more pictures. "They destroyed most of the world, from their city in Atlantis. Here, see this mesa, now look at this tree stump."

    Teri looked at the two pictures, one of a giant flat topped and smooth sided mountain, the other of a tree stump that looked remarkably similar. "They look alike!"

    "Exactly. Before the flood and the disastrous destruction of the Nephilim, the world had trees dozens even hundreds of miles high, but they were cut down and destroyed. The deserts we see today are the dust and debris left after that deforestation. Even the tallest trees today are nothing but bushes that survived the devastation. And we can see this all over the world, the mountain ranges, groves of trees shattered for god alone knows what. Volcanoes are the toxic waste dumps that are still burning to this day."

    "But I thought that volcanoes and mountains were caused by tectonic plates shifting and moving."

    "That's what THEY want you to believe. Just like the transhuman cyberneticists want you to believe the Earth is really round."

    A dark skinned girl rubbed her head awkwardly. "Teri stop encouraging the crazy man. Next he'll be talking about demons infiltrating society, instead of just killing everything and driving the survivors mad."

    "But they are!" he insisted, pulling up yet more pictures of Asian girls wearing horns and shoes that looked like hooves. "Look in Japan how they worship Lucifer and the demons. They're trying to make demons cute to bring in worshippers."

    All of the students looked at their supervisor who was now looking more annoyed than happy.

    "I believe that that has been quite enough," the woman said. "Is everyone done their lunch?"

    Everyone nodded, and Teri got an almost inhumanly large grin. "So we're going now? Can we show my good friend something really fun, Ms. Imp?"

    The woman looked around carefully, a mischievous grin coming to her lips. "I think that would be appropriate."

    Reaching into her purse the woman did something and the illusion dropped.

    The mans grin turned to horror as he saw a tiny fairy flying less than three feet in front of him, two horned demons, one a dark black the other with scales on her cheeks and forehead, a girl that looked to be half cybernetic, a hulking stony girl, and one who looked like a humanoid lizard watching him with varying degrees of disgust and amusement.

    "Y-y-y- AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" he screamed turning to flee.

    "Well that was fun!" Teri said as the illusion returned.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #655 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Alyss was enjoying the cool fall air. She walked the path from the quad, passing Whitman. In her peripheral vision, she saw something move by a tall maple. It was a girl. Cautiously she walked over.

    The girl was crying. When she got close, she saw the reason why. The girl was sobbing and hugging her knees. There was a puddle of dry blood on the ground, and scraps of what looked like various tissue and organ meat. Her shirt was torn to shreds, and she was trying unsuccessfully to tie the bloodied scraps around herself, to cover her bloody chest.

    “Excuse me, Are you okay? Pardon my French, but what the fuck happened here?”, Alyss inquired.

    The purple haired girl looked up with large teary indigo eyes. “It’s n...not my ffault. My brother… he... I … “ The girl was wracked with sobs and couldn’t continue.

    “Um, my name is Alyss, and if your brother hurt you, tell me where he is, and I’ll have a word with him.” Alyss cracked her knuckles.

    “L…Lucy. That’s m …my name. And he’s in here.”, She pointed to her chest, which Alyss noticed was rather flat, and had a scar across it that was slowly shrinking.

    “My Power is th..that I’m a Regen 7, and when I… was … I’m … a Twin, and my brother lives inside… in my chest. He… he has to come out each… d...day… kinda rips me apart to do it. It hurts, and I’m running out of shirts, and … I can’t affort to get the blood out of all my underwear and pants, and I buy new shirts every day. I… I’m on … a scolarship, b…but the cost of clothing is gonna make me h….have to drop out … if ... if I can’t… “

    Lucy whimpered and put her head down.

    “That’s seriously fucked up… pardon my French again. I might just be able to help you though.”, Alyss said with a smile. “One of my powers is that I can make things out of fabric that I can manifest. They only last a day, but if you give me your sizes, I can whip up some stuff for you in emergencies.”
    Alyss pulled out her phone, and handed it to Lucy, so she could put her number in.

    Lucy stood up and went to hug the young girl in front of her, But she stopped, realizing she was covered in blood. Alyss shrugged, and concentrated on making a simple black tee for the girl to wear, until she could get inside. Taking her phone back, Alyss smiled and said goodbye, happy that she could help someone.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 9 months ago #656 by Cryptic
    • Cryptic
    • Cryptic's Avatar


  • Posts: 1746

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 04 Jun 1983
  • Sara leaned back in her chair eyeing the young man seated across form her. The Youngling GOO was grateful for her rescue from that circular Limbo she'd been folded into years ago, and she was repaying the rescue by overseeing, of all the clubs, the Goobers. But the Old Man had a point; the last few Goober Grads hadn't lasted long due to their shoddy training under Englund and his successor. She wasn't thrilled with the position, but she had to admit that flipping the bird at a mechanization of a few of her more destructive relatives did feel kind of good.

    Tapping her VI interface Sara skimmed over the student file for the young man, and Goodber recruit across from her. “So, Simon, it says here you are an Avatar who is immune to the effect of Class X exposure. May I ask how you came to possess your spirit, and what it might be? And how the hell you learned you where immune to stuff that makes your brains leak out of your ears?”

    Simon shrugged. “I found an old journal that my Grandfather had inherited when we where cleaning out the house after Gran passed. It belonged to his mentor, the man that introduced him to Gran, and gave them the money to get married and go to collage. When I opened it, I guess I picked up his spirit somehow. It was either the book or the garden gnome. Or the stuffed parrot...” he trailed off looking thoughtful as he considered what might have let him connect to his spirit. “Maybe the sun glasses or the boots? Not sure why Gran let Grandpa kept those nasty boots...”

    Sara nodded slowly as she leaned back in her chair. “You're not the first to pick up a spirit from an artifact. So what makes you feel like you can hack it as a Goober, and you still haven't explained the class x note.”

    “Well ma'am, it's kind of tradition for the family. Granpa and Gran did it, my mom, their daughter, did it, and my dad's distantly related to the guy Egon Spangler was based on. Standing up to what wants to fuck over humanity is in my blood. And um... ma'am, The Old Man is a might agitated being around you. May I ask what you are?”

    “The Old Man?” Sara asked softly, her skin rippling slightly as she put the pieces together. If she had had a stomach she would have been sick to it at that moment. “Your codename is Henderson, and your spirit is...”

    “Yessum, Old man Henderson...”

    “... He Who got Hastur High before Banishing It.” Sara finished softly, loosing control of her human form. Instead of being driven mad by her True Class X form, Simon Wifflehaus leaned forward for a closer look.

    “Cool.”

    I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.
    6 years 9 months ago #657 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "That's not fair!" The boy in fatigues exclaimed. "She brought in a whole range bag! I was told only my regular equipment and any holdouts."

    The instructor looked at the boy with a flat expression, bordering on annoyance. "Our records show that Beautician has had that equipment registered with campus security for at least a month."

    "Yeah, I carry my kit everywhere!"

    The boy looked confused. He knew the haircut girl was an underdog, and thought she was in survival. He hadn't heard of her being in any Team Tactics classes, or combat classes of any kind. "Well...make sure she didn't put anything extra in there!" He tried to save face as best he could.

    "Do you mind?"

    "Nope!" Darcy chirped and unzipped the large olive drab bag with colorful appliqués and patches sewn onto it, revealing an assortment of combs, clippers, aerosol cans, and a disturbingly large collection of nail polish jars.

    "Is this acceptable to you?" the instructor asked.

    The boy goggled at what the perky girl had brought into the arena. A smug look crept on his face. "Looks fine to me, thanks."

    The two teens headed in separate directions and prepared for the match to begin. The freshmen Grunt checked the settings on his railgun while Darcy twirled her hip-length black hair around and around before pinning the mass behind her head with two metal chopsticks each topped with a glittering purple gemstone.

    ----

    "I bet haircut girl doesn't even get a single hit on our boy!" said another boy in Grunts uniform. The hulking student with GSD next to him agreed with a nod.

    "We'll take that bet," said the Hispanic girl in a lab coat in the seats behind them.

    "You're on!" The four students launched the betting app on their phones and had the money transferred to the bookie escrow. Nearby, others followed suit with wagers of their own. When the transaction was locked, the dark-skinned girl in Grunts fatigues known as Green Zone started giggling. "There's no way that idiot remembers that my micro braids get redone every three weeks!"

    ---

    The match began and a milky smoke filled the arena, but a clear view was shown to the spectators. It looked like they were going for a large scale urban raid scenario. Darcy had her bag on her shoulder, and looked for a safe building to enter. Survival had taught her there was no way she'd last out in the open, not with her abilities.

    A twisting vortex of disturbed smoke bloomed just above her head, and Darcy heard a loud pop. It was a good thing she had put up her hair with the chopsticks she was given by that junior high French girl. They magically produced a large 'electro...magnetic?' field. 'Static dynamic?' 'Magno-dynamic?' 'Stagno-magnetic?' Either way. The higher the velocity of a metallic projectile, magnetic or otherwise, the further it got deflected from her head. Or something. It was way above Darcy's head, literally and figuratively. It was magic, it mostly worked, it kept her from getting singed hair, the sticks kept her hair up, and they looked pretty. That's all that mattered to her.

    ---

    He'd missed. How the hell had he missed!? He had a solid bead on her with his quench gun. The sights were calibrated, he checked them once a day for finals. You never knew when you were coming up. He could still see her, center of mass, through the gun's optics.

    He knew it. She was cheating! Or she had a PFG. An evil grin appeared. No PFG survived had more than two consecutive shots from the quench gun. He shifted it to burst mode. It would be cooling for three minutes after, but he wouldn't need it after her got her.

    He sighted her body through the smoke. At this range, the second shot would be aimed at her head from the recoil of the first. He added a mental note, recoil compensator for the next upgrade on the gun.

    He lowered the first shot to her knees, and hoped the arena safety systems held up.

    ---

    She felt a blast of air between her legs as a deep furrow appeared seemingly out of nowhere a foot in front of her. The shockwave of the shot passing caused her to wobble, and the successive blast was deflected over her head. Darcy heard two quick pops, one after the other. Still, Darcy stumbled, landing on top of her bag before ending up on all fours. The impact caused one of the pins to fall out, and then the mass of her hair splayed out around her like streamers.

    Darcy panicked, just a little. She didn't have time to find the lost pins, so she scrambled across the ground into her destination, a mocked up storefront. Darcy ran to the back and into the service hallways, getting time for a quick breather.

    Darcy pulled the bag off her shoulder, and unzipped the slender compartment at the base of the bag. She slid out the thing, two plates sandwiching a bundle of electronics she didn't understand and a battery too small for general use. She didn't have time to use the AC adapter. Darcy rezipped her bag, grabbed a few things from the main compartment, and trotted around another corner. She tossed a few of the polish bottles toward the first corner and approached the opposite wall.

    She pressed the plate against the wall, then rotated the upper plate counter-clockwise. It clicked, mounting to the wall, then she rotated it back clockwise, activating it. A faint whine emanated from the contraption. Hopefully the battery would last long enough. She jogged down the hallway, looking for an escape.

    ---

    He barged into the shop, noting that the door to the service corridor was open. There was still two and a half minutes left on the cooldown of the quench gun, so he slung it over his back. He briefly considered drawing his sidearm, but since haircut girl was mostly focused on fleeing the area, he pulled out his Z7 Riot Control Baton instead.

    He paused at the door, checking the corners. As he charged down the hallways, he noticed that there were scattered jars of nail polish on the floor. She had definitely come this way. Eager to put an end to this, he blasted around the corner, only to see a squarish object mounted to the wall, before he felt nothing but heat.

    ---

    The howl of pain was heard right through the arena shielding. The two girls, one in lab coat, one in fatigues, called out simultaneously.

    "Called it!"

    Green Zone in particular, practically glowed with pride. Her man-portable Active Denial System had a better battery than she thought. She'd given the thing to Darcy as payment and for beta-testing, thinking that she'd use the AC adapter to keep would-be attackers away from her until the police or DPA could arrive. She had never imagined that Darcy might use it in a defensive/offensive manner, but Darcy was nothing if not unique.

    ---

    The two instructors were busy chewing out her opponent as Darcy looked at the folded paper slip in her hand that revealed 'B-' as her grade.

    "You got high marks for switching to non-lethal weaponry as well as aiming in a way that she had a higher chance of survival, but I cannot emphasize enough that you need to check your corners! What if it hadn't been non-lethal? What is it had been an IED or a claymore? You’d be paste! I expect a higher standard from you." The instructor's gaze shifted to Darcy.

    "Beautician. We're glad to see that you opted to handicap yourself with non-combat items that you routinely carry and while your use of the tools at your disposal was admirable, once you were cornered, that was the end of it for you. I recommend that you consider taking Basic Martial Arts, at the very least, before you graduate. We will, however, commend you on using the bottles to ensure that you lured your opposition into the trap you placed. On the other hand, you lost your equipment that was clearly instrumental to you lasting through the initial attack." Darcy was handed back the two jeweled chopsticks. "I also recommend that you consider a jumbo hair-clip or scrunchie be added to your bag."

    "Yes ma'am," Darcy responded. She noticed that the boy next to her had reddened skin from the plate-thingy that she was given by his own teammate. Darcy fussed through the contents of her bag until she found the bottle of skin cream. As the two walked out of the locker room, she handed the small bottle to her opponent, who took it without a single word.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #658 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "No, that is totally out of the question!"

    "But Arnold, he might be able to help Alana."

    A fist hit the table. "They caused it. Do you have any idea what this freak might do to our daughter?! Haven't they done enough damage already?"

    Alana flipped the switch on her sound dampener, not wanting to hear the ongoing argument of her parent. A curse escaped her lips as she reached for a tissue to wipe up the blood that leaked out of her cracked, scarred, skin. The tissue was followed by special skin cream, specially made for burns. Moving more slowly, trying not stretch her skin anymore than she had to, she rubbed the cream in gentle strokes sighing as her dry skin cooled and became a little more supple. Her phone buzzed, letting her know it was time to take her pain medication again. She ignored it, the medicine numbed her mind, she could gut the pain until it was time for bed.

    The cream treatment done, she picked up her tools again and set to work on her project. Her parents thought she was working on model robots, she had gotten specially made boxes implying just that, but the work was all hers.

    With the screwdriver held in her thumb and forefinger, the only fingers still usable on her right hand, she tightened a screw on the audio devise that was in the base of the devise. Once satisfied it was holding the wire in place, she sealed it up and took a deep breath it was the moment of truth, seven months of agonizing labour to reach this point. Awkwardly she put the glove like devise on her right hand. Clamps pressed against her skin, holding it tight as the velvet like fabric went all the way up to her elbow. She had to adjust it a little so the sockets fit into the nubs of her fingers.

    Once it was in place she switched it on the audio devise, twitching her muscles a single clear note hummed causing the sonic attuned metal to shift along the physics that she had created. The long silvery fingers of her new hand clenched into a fist before spasming into a a flurry of manic activity. Alana relaxed her arm and slowly the movement stopped. Carefully she thought about moving her fingers like she had before being burned. The fingers moved tentatively, twitching and jerking around, but they weren't completely out of control.

    Hours later, dripping with sweat, her arm stiff and cramped, Alana wrote her name in small neat letters.

    Tears fell down her cheek as she planned her next move. With two fully working hands she could do the more intricate work that her body required. Pushing her wheelchair away from the desk, she stared at the remains of her legs, already imagining them covered in the silvery metal, letting her walk, run and dance once more. She didn't care what her parents might say, she was going to be whole once more.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #659 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Lucy sat at her usual table on the lower floor of the Crystal Hall cafeteria, she was getting used to the solitude, at times she really didn’t mind it. She picked at her ham sandwich and was poking around at the chips, when she noticed a girl looking around uncertainly.

    The girl was certainly a fellow freshman, and had that new look to them. She was holding a tray, and uncertain where she should sit. She saw Lucy looking in her direction and took that as an invitation to come sit down. Lucy nodded to the girl and gestured for her to take a seat.

    “Hi, I’m kinda new here, I don’t really know anyone. Is it okay if I sit here? I saw you are alone, and thought it’d be nice to have company. My name is Trisha. What’s yours?”

    Lucy looked at the girl, She wasn’t an exemplar, but she was cute, in her own way, She was maybe a couple inches taller than Lucy, and kind of thick, in that healthy but slightly overweight way. Her mopish brown hair fell down over her brown eyes.

    “So, are you new here too?”, Trish asked in a bubbly excited way.

    Lucy looked at her. “Y… yes, I’m new here t…too. My n… name is Lucy.”

    Trish giggled with glee at making a new friend. “So, what do you do? I mean, what sort of powers do you have?”

    Lucy squirmed uncomfortably. “I… I’m an Exemplar 3, and I have Regen 7. … Most people know me here for something else though… it’s kind of embarrassing…”

    Trisha leaned in. “Ooh? It can’t be that bad…”

    Lucy bit her lip. “ I sort … well, when I was… in the womb, I… I sort of absorbed my little brother… and now we… well, we are both mutants, and he occasionally… well… you ever see alien?”

    Trish nodded confused.

    “Remember the chest-bursting scene?”

    “Yeah?… oh… OOH!… yikes.”

    “Yeah”, said Lucy as she looked down. “My code name is Host, because of that.”

    Trish gulped. “I don’t have my MID yet, I think I’m going to choose Backslide as my codename, because I’m a warper. I can push everything in a 50 yard radius away from me.”

    Lucy looked up. “That sounds cool. oh, lunch is nearly over. I should get ready for class.”

    Trish looked at her watch. “Yeah, I should get back to the testing, it was nice to meet you!”

    Lucy watched as Trish got up and turned away. Her new friend walked away, with a slight wiggle that in the tight outfit she was wearing, clearly showed off a behind that would put to shame J-Lo and any number of Kardashian sisters.

    “Hm… Maybe she should rethink using ‘Backslide’… “, Lucy pondered.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #660 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Dickinson Cottage, Late-October 2016, morning

    Darcy was running her fingers through her absurdly long hair and occasionally removed a tangle with a wide tooth comb, like she did every morning as Viola Hartigan put on her makeup on the other side of the room. The only saving grace was Darcy actually knew how to take care of it. Viola probably would have begged to get moved if Darcy was one of those girls that just had like, gross, super-long hair. Ick. Darcy was humming to herself again.

    God, she hated her.

    Things had been so much nicer at the beginning of the year, when Darcy had been quiet, passive, and depressed. Viola got a lot of studying for her mystic arts classes done when Darcy spent most of her time moping on the benches in the quad or silently watching movies in the common room off to the side by herself, or just lying there on her own bed. It was basically like having a single. It was awesome.

    She had even considered letting Darcy hang out with her, eventually. Darcy wasn't an exemplar like she was, and she had made it a point even before she manifested to keep a slightly dumpier girl around her for comparison. It's why she stayed friendly with some of the Whitman girls. Darcy would have been a good addition to her growing pool at Whateley. Why stay a 10, when you can look like an 11 or a 12 because of the person next to you?

    At least, everything had been great until that day in September.

    Darcy had come back from the quad...happy. And she'd been annoying as hell ever since. She couldn't stand it. True, Darcy was in the room even less than before, but it didn't seem right to her. Darcy was popular somehow, even when she was so useless. There were still ways Viola could enjoy herself. She still swore way more than normal around Darcy, especially while she did her homework when Darcy was in the room. It was funny watching Darcy start blushing, just from some unnecessary colorful language. What a little girl!

    Someone knocked in the door. Viola rolled her eyes and pushed down the scowl she so deeply wanted to show. Same time every morning.

    "I'll get it!" Darcy chittered. Of course you will. Idiot. It's the same time every day. Sure enough, Darcy's sophomore friends 'Cambion' and Fran poked their heads in the door.

    "Breakfast, Dee?" asked Fran. "Wanna join us, Viola?" Viola looked at them through her mirror, and noticed the giantess' slight frown of disapproval toward her roommate. Good, at least the gadget-skank and she were on the same page.

    "No thanks, I'll meet up with some of the Whitman girls like I usually do," she answered, carefully filling in the space between her two eyeliner swooshes, forming a perfect cat's eye.

    "Bye Vee! See you after classes!" Darcy chittered as she put on her Burberry jacket and left for breakfast with that towering amazon of a gadgeteer friend of hers and her roommate. The door clicked shut behind them.

    What. The. Fuck!

    The two sophomores had taken Darcy to Boston over the weekend and she came back with that jacket. Viola wanted to steal it and mail it home, but she was certain that bitch 'Cambion' would notice it missing. Even Darcy might notice. It wasn't goddamn fair! Ever since mid-September, Darcy had gotten detention no less than thirty times. Thirty! Yet somehow, somehow, administration had approved a trip for her, Fran, and that bitch Cabochon to spend the weekend in Boston.

    She finished her other eye and admired her handiwork. Perfect. Darcy had her hair, Viola had her makeup.

    Now to complete the rest of her morning routine. She padded over to Darcy's side of the room, and rummaged around in the box of "thingamabobs" that Darcy kept under her bed. All stuff from the lab girls, and even a few of the boys. Viola dug toward the bottom of the box, and grabbed two of them. She'd pass them to her boyfriend Andrew during English, and he'd check to see if they were gadgets or devices.

    It was a pity that Andrew hadn't turned out to be one of THOSE Vanderbilts, but he still made her feel good when they made out in a nook near his lab space in the tunnels. And of course he had his uses. The gadgets he'd take a look at, take some notes, and then return them to her to toss back in the box.

    The devices? They had expiration dates, naturally, so she sent them off campus and they were "magically" converted into Viola's growing college fund. Darcy had no clue what she had, and Viola was pretty sure that Darcy didn't even care what was in the box. It worked as a system, but there was still one problem.

    Darcy's bag.

    Darcy's little "range bag," full of her hair and nail supplies, was actually heavily warded. The other thing of Darcy's with any magic to it in their room was Darcy's microfurnace. She dumped sealed bags of hair into and vented out their window. Even if Darcy took all the right precautions from a mage's perspective, Viola would never let that bimbo touch her hair. But that fucking bag!

    Viola didn't know who the fuck did it, she wasn't sure that Darcy even knew, but the only person who could open the zippers on Darcy's bag, was fucking Darcy. And that was the big problem.

    Viola wanted the hair chopsticks that Darcy got a week ago. They were in the bag.

    Some little French junior high girl down the hall had given Darcy those. God knows what the hell for. Darcy had put them on once or twice since she got them, and Viola felt the significant working that had been applied to them. She'd asked around, and one of the upper classmen said that her friend swore that the French girl had gotten help on crafting them from Miss Reilly. Sister of a friend of a friend sort of thing. She couldn't believe it! THE Miss Reilly, helping out a little exchange student, for a gift to that vapid whore Darcy!

    But Viola was patient, and Darcy was a moron. Eventually she'd leave them out. Then they were all hers.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Katssun. Reason: whoops, can't spell!
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #661 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • May 12th, 2007
    12:10 AM
    Near Dunlap, NM

    To say that things had not been going right for Robert James Hawkins Junior the past few weeks would be an understatement. Like most young boys, he was physically and socially awkward, and noticing girls for the first time. One girl in particular, Tiffany Brooks. Tiffany was everything he dreamed of in a girl. She was tall, attractive, and smart. She had a stellar personality. There was only one thing wrong with Tiffany, he lived very firmly in her friend-zone.

    The past couple weeks changed that, however as things beyond Robert’s imagination happened. First, he had gotten the nerve up to talk to Tiffany, second, he died and came back a mutant. A mutant girl. That second part being the more unusual of the two occurrences.

    Two weeks prior, Bob was on his way home from school when it happened. He had been warned a thousand times not to go near the old Brisby place. Everyone knew that old man Brisby hadn’t come back from ‘Nam with all his marbles, but cutting through his property
    saved Bob nearly 10 minutes time getting home. He had done it time and time again, however today was different. Brisby actually saw him this time.

    Bob ran as hard and as fast as his skinny legs could carry him. However fast he was, it wasn’t fast enough to outrun the rifle shot.
    Bob felt the impact, and crawled away, slipping under the barbed wire at the border of the man’s property. He limped and dragged himself for the next mile, reaching home and passing out on the porch.

    When Bob had awoken a week later, things had felt different. He soon had found out why. During that time, he had begun to run a temperature, a dangerously high one. That wasn’t the only thing though, while he slept and fought off the fever, his body began to undergo changes. He had gone from a slender, scrawny boy, into a slender, shapely young girl.

    —————

    Tiffany saw Robert every day at school. He was a nice guy, if somewhat clumsy and awkward. She liked him, but only as a friend.
    She had no real attraction to boys. That was just as well, being close to 6 foot, she towered over everyone in her grade, boys and girls alike.

    She was walking past the Brisby place that day, and had heard the shouting and gunfire. She was far enough away from the house that she wouldn’t be seen, but she did see something else. Something that froze the blood in her veins. It was Bob, and he was bleeding. She followed him to the house, and went with his parents when they went to the emergency room.

    She stayed by his bedside every day, until visiting hours were over. When he began to change, she was stunned. First that it was happening, then by how pretty he was becoming. During that time, She observed quietly as Bob’s mother cried and her emotions were all over the place. She watched as Bob’s gung-ho ex-military father grew more and more disgusted.

    When Bob woke up after that week, they talked and she consoled him about how his father had disowned him. She talked to his mother, telling her that no matter what Bob, or Bobbi now, looked like. That was still the child she had given birth to. When it came time to check out, Bobbi’s mother signed him out.

    They reached the house a short time later, Bobbi’s dad was on the porch with a shotgun, his Humanity First pin proudly on his chest. Robert Senior aimed it and took fire at his former son.

    Tiffany had instinctively reached her hand out to protect her face. She needn’t have worried, as a barrier appeared around her, deflecting the bullet. The bullet ricocheted and hit Bobbi, tearing a fair-sized hole in her shoulder, one that immediately began to close and heal.

    The two of them were stunned and scared, and took off. Robert Senior, for his part, hesitated for a second before jumping in his trusty old Ford. He chased them through the back stretch of the property, towards the railway tracks.

    Tiffany led them on, if they could reach the other side, the train they heard in the distance could cut off pursuit and give them time to escape. Running as fast as they could, they made it to the tracks, but Mr. Hawkins was on their tail. The train was roaring toward them, and they risked getting stuck on the wrong side. throwing caution to the wind, Tiffany and Bobbi jumped in front of it. Tiffany cleared the tracks.

    Bobbi was not so lucky, the train clipped the young mutant, throwing her almost 30 yards. Tiffany picked her up, seeing the mangled stumps that remained of her legs. She carried her newly female friend as far away as she could. They hid in an old abandoned barn, as night fell. In that time, Bobbi was shaky and delirious, but more astoundingly, she was growing back her legs. Leaving Bobbi behind, she made her way home for supplies, but when she got there, she found the local H1 posse camped out.

    They were fugitives, and they had to go somewhere, but they didn’t know where. The MCO would certainly be after them, and H1 definitely was.

    —————

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 9 months ago #662 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Lunch, October 29, 2007
    Euro-Promotional League Table, Crystal Hall


    It was only a matter of time before the hottest question on campus made it's way to the Beret Mafia table. Some were more prepared for it than others, particularly those from conservative backgrounds or those from places where the holiday was celebrated by different traditions. "What are you going as for Halloween?"

    The Whateley Academy's own tradition was to encourage classmates to go as someone or something they aren't, assuming they know who or what they are. With omni-shifters like Jimmy T running around, that was a legitimate question, most days. For others, like Razorback, the list of viable options was more limited. However, as a result of the previous year's events, there was one common theme to most of this year's plans, and that was to be well-armed and armored.

    "... So, guys. What are you planning for Halloween?" asked Kismet after detailing the well-thought-out theme she'd come up with for the Vindicators- one they almost certainly wouldn't be following.

    Rorsmand looked over at the freshman he was supposed to be minding for his government, and cringed.

    That was a mistake.

    Metro piped up, "I was thinking of something classic, like a rock star!"

    Rorsmand face-palmed. As far as Kristian could tell, Mads' idea of a slammin' rock concert involved mosh pits, broken bones, blood, and maybe a nice little post-show riot. He resolved there and then to beg, borrow, or steal a PFG before the 31st. The table became suspiciously quiet.

    When he was ready to re-open his eyes, Kristian had to blink a couple of times to verify they were working. Across from him, now sat a tall, slender, modestly-endowed, tanned woman with long ash-blonde hair, wearing a strapless one-piece, opera-length gloves (For the sake of his blood pressure, he was almost glad that he couldn't see the ankle to hip leggings,) all in quicksilver and form-fitting as it the clothing had been sprayed on. The air around her had a faint hint of lavender, vanilla, and warm, clean skin. He didn't even hear the near-misses and collisions that answered the unasked question as to whether all the right curves were in all the right places.

    "Too much?" the vision asked, leaning forward slightly as Kris' brain struggled to function without a blood supply.

    A voice next to Rorsmand asked, "Bror, when did you start liking Maria Mercurial?"

    She answered the youngster, "I did live in Seattle for a good time. It just comes with the territory." If bourbon and recently-worn velvet had a voice, it would have been hers.

    Cytherea coughed politely as she stood up to bus. her tray, "I think you should keep that one in reserve." Walking past, she leaned over and purred, "But DO keep that one. For me?"

    The woman smiled knowingly, "D'accord!" before morphing back into the wiseass Thornie they were generally almost used to.

    Valravn whispered something into the magician's other ear.

    "Really? Consider that a done deal!" came the delighted reply.

    'Let's make that a PFG, riot gear, and spare ammo - all by the 31st'

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #663 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "Are you all right?" Alana asked the boy sitting next to her. She wished that she could remember his name, he looked cute, but she'd always sucked at names, and as the new girl in school she had already been introduced to dozens of new people so her brain seemed to be well past it's name limit.

    The boy nodded a little too quickly, his head practically a blur, spraying sweat all over his desk. "Fine. I'm fine. Just a little hot."

    She had trouble believing him, but not wanting to draw attention to herself she just nodded and went back to reading the assigned book. Her reading didn't last long as a quiet, thumping noise drew her attention back to the boy. His face was now a brilliant red, and his hands were vibrating against the desk. Her jaw dropped as she saw that the desk itself and everything around him was vibrating just as quickly.

    Raising her hand, not looking away from the excruciating expression on the boys face she shouted, "Mr. Wentworth! There's something wrong with him!"

    The English teacher ran towards them the second he saw what was wrong. The other students turned to look at their corner, backing away as the desk and the boy began to rise in the air. Some were screaming and heading for the door, others ducked under their desks, Alana found it impossible to move, her right hand covered her mouth, as her other hand reached for her book bag. A voice in her head screamed at her to run.

    Before she could put the thought into action the boy and his desk exploded.

    Alana found herself lying on her back, her ears ringing. She felt hot. Raising her right hand, she was reminded of the time she had burnt hamburgers on the BBQ. Using her other arm she pushed herself up a little to see her legs several feet away where her desk used to be. "I liked those pants," she whispered in dismay at seeing the beaded blue jeans turning red from blood.

    A student looked down at her. He was cute, she wished she could remember his name. He was saying something about not moving. That was silly of him, her legs were at her desk, how was she going to move?

    She leaned her head back and thought about how she would have lots to tell her old friends once she got back home. As the screaming in the room got louder she started writing the email in her head. Before she got past the first line she closed her eyes and went to sleep.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 9 months ago #664 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Alana wrapped her coat closer around herself, ducking her head to keep the rain out of her face. Every step gave a soft chime as her silvery feet moved to the sound. The sonic metal she had devised was hidden under clothes and soleless shoes making her appear ordinary, and not the cybernetic freak her father accused her of being. Her silver glove that went over the remains of her mangled right hand tapped a tune on her thigh as she considered her next step.

    Going home wasn't an option, her father had made sure of that. With the current anti-mutant climate, she wasn't sure what would happen if she turned herself over to the government, it wasn't like she could hide herself unless she wanted to be crippled again, and that would never happen.

    What she needed was a place to turn into a lab. All she needed were some basic tools and electricity than she could build the tools she'd need, grow the crystals which let her create her sonic metal. With that, she could start selling her devises online, they'd have to be one shots, testing showed that they stopped working anywhere from a week to five months after leaving her, but she had enough ideas that she could make a couple of thousand dollars from just one sale. Shaking her head, she had to grin at the thought of supplying supervillains with weapons. She wasn't going to lie to herself that people buying one shot sound mufflers, sonic grenades, and area affect stunners would be the good guys, at least not at first.

    As she was musing about the future, she was jerked off her feet as a hulking teenager ran past and tried to rip her backpack off of her back.

    Her devised arm gave a shriek grabbing a strap with inhuman speed and gripping it with the force of a hydraulic press. The teenager looked at her in surprise, and pulled harder yelling threats right in her face.

    Alana literally dug her heels in, keeping her balance, and got her normal hand on the pack.

    "Let go, you creep!" she shouted.

    He didn't let go, Instead he raised his fist, which looked to be as big as her head, and got ready to beat her down.

    Her metal hand reached up and touched his temple. The fingertips vibrated for a moment sending sound waves right through his skull and into his brain. For a moment the teenager stared at her, glassy eyed, than he slowly toppled to the ground, snoring.

    "Stupid jerk!" she spit, before taking off at a run.
    6 years 9 months ago #665 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • December, Westport, CT

    Agent Melina Hauser entered the small interview room of the Westport PD after driving up from the MCO branch offices in Stamford. A young woman sat at the table, twirling segments of her very, very long hair around her fingers, and removing the ends of strands with what looked like PK claws into a small sachet. The Wesport Chief had called the MCO in accordance with procedure over a "little incident." Agent Hauser was simply told that the file would be in the room with the girl. Sure enough, a manila folder was placed on the table across from the girl, her MID sitting next to it.

    Agent Hauser set up her laptop, and looked at the girl.

    "Good Afternoon. I'm Agent Hauser from the Stamford MCO. You are?"

    The girl dropped the lock of hair and nervously looked at her. "Da…err…I'm Beautician," the girl smiled, her eyes flicking to the MID on the table before she dropped her gaze and fiddled with her fingers. Nervous? Good. Nervous mutants often gave up more information than they should. That would give Milena the edge she might use to bring the girl into their custody, depending on the crimes she had committed. Judging from the girl's reaction, this one would be easy to break.

    Melina picked the MID up, and began looking over the information on the card.

    Beautician. PK-1. A nobody. Little threat, she wouldn't even need to call for backup.

    Techniques: Layering, Undercut, Plaiting, Micro braiding, coloring, manicures…okaaaay.

    Was this a fake? Melina typed in the data into the MCO system. This appeared to all be official. The data matched exactly. She looked back to the card.

    Weaknesses…firefighters?!?

    "What the fu-"

    Melina doubled checked the laptop. It matched. She looked to the girl and saw a sheepish blush. In an instant, Melina flipped open the folder. The police report listed a misdemeanor for…"Unlicensed cosmetology. $500 fine."

    Milena slid the card back across the table, where the girl caught it, somewhat awkwardly. She pressed her fingers deeply into her temples.

    "Just get out."

    The girl popped open her purse and slid the MID back into her pocketbook. "Thank you ma'am. I promise it won't happen again. At least until I'm licensed. And then it won't be a problem! Err…I guess I mean…"

    "Out!"

    "Thank you ma'am!" The girl fled the room, back to the rest of the police station, presumably to wait for her parents to pay the fine.

    Milena sighed. What had she done to deserve this?

    Earlier that year, Berlin, NH

    The girl looked quickly at her MID, and a huge smile blossomed on her face. She crammed the card into her purse, and fled the office as quickly as possible.

    The two interns smirked at each other. The girl had been so happy that she was allowed to change her codename, she hadn't even bothered reading the rest of the card.

    The two interns each raised an arm, and gently bumped fists.

    "Next!" called the one on the left.
    6 years 9 months ago - 6 years 9 months ago #666 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Jennifer Kelly frowned. "So you're telling me I'm married to this putz?" Kayda nodded while Wyatt rolled his eyes. "Well, what of it? I don't remember that life, and I don't want to. It's gone. Dead. Kaput. I'm sorry for your loss, but I'm not going to flush the life I do have down the drain for the sake of a memory." She wrapped an arm around Sarah's waist. "I'm happy with what I have. Leave us alone."

    Kayda gasped and tightened her grip on Deb's hand. "But, but cuwe!"

    "What the fuck is a cu- forgetaboutit. Don't even want to know."

    "Too bad," growled Wyatt as he reached out and flicked her in the forehead.

    "What was that supposed... to..." She trailed off as the healing magic worked and memories started unfogging. "God damn it." She could remember everything now. That stupid glow Trevor had when everything first started going wrong. The way old man Buffet began to vomit at her birthday party a year later. The day six months after that when it all finally caught up with her and she first noticed her boobs coming in, that she was becoming herself. The weeks with Hammond. The escape and ensuing slaughter. The four miserable and terrifying years at Whateley. Her plot to get revenge against Trevor by slowly ruining the lives of his friends, one by one. The stolen ID and subsequent impersonation. The lab. The explosion.

    "Lanie?" asked Tansy tentatively.

    "No." Her flesh seemed to ripple, and then an entirely different woman was standing there, orange irises glaring daggers at Wyatt from behind frizzy brown hair. "Denise. Denise Goodkind."

    Tansy gasped. "Falsarium?"

    "Jenny..." said Sarah worriedly.

    "You know," muttered Denise to the unwelcome visitors as she gave Sarah one last squeeze, "I was happy here. I really was. For the first time in almost a decade, I was happy."

    "Baby, it's not too-"

    "But I don't get to be happy, do I?!" Denise was shaking now. Tansy tried to soothe her roiling emotions, but her power just slid off Falsarium's mental shields. She reached out to try physical contact, but the other woman leaped back out of reach. "Oh no you don't, bitch! I was going to save you for after Trevor, but after what you've taken from me? You burn here and now!"

    She raised her arms and flames raged forth to splash harmlessly off Kayda's shield. Wyatt growled and began wading through the blaze. Then it vanished, revealing Sarah pinning Denise's arms to her side in a bear hug as her own sleeves smoldered. "I love you, Jennifer Kelly."

    "My name is Denise. Get out of my way, Sarah."

    "I don't care. I love you."

    "No you don't! You don't know me! I've-"

    "You have baggage, I get it. But baby, I've seen you without it weighing you down, and you're beautiful. My beautiful Irish Rose."

    "I'm not Irish. I'm a shifter."

    "And I'm not Nubian, ethnically speaking. None of this matters. I. Love. You."

    "This... this isn't even me! I mean, it is now, but I used to be... I used to be a guy."

    "I don't ca- you what?" Sarah started to pull away for a moment, then shook her head and tightened her hug. "Whatever. Don't care."

    "I murdered my parents, Sarah."

    "I'm sure you had good reason."

    "Well, yeah, but you deserve better than-"

    Sarah tightened her grip further until Denise couldn't do anything but wheeze. "Shut up. You remember being Denise, and I guess that time sucked, but Denise has been dead to the world for three years now and the world didn't stop turning. She can stay dead. Leave her baggage behind. Be Jennifer Kelly. Be my Irish Rose. Be the real you, without all the shit life put the old you through. Be my love."

    Denise wheezed some sort of quiet reply that made Sarah smile. A few moments later their passionate kiss was interrupted by a gruff throat clearing. They both looked up to see Wyatt Cody frowning at them in his heavily singed flannel. "Forgetting something, Falsarium?"

    "I'm not Elaine, Kodiak. Get out of my apartment."

    "No, but you had her ID and her face! Explain yourself!"

    "What's to explain? I wanted to tear Trevor apart, one friend at a time, piece by pathetic piece. Step one was to destroy Night Death's antidote as Wicked, but Walcunt here showed up and got it out ahead of the explosion. Or so I thought." She shrugged. "If that was your wife in disguise, then she's dead."

    "So, you caused that explosion," whispered Wyatt. "You killed her..."

    "Oh shit."

    "NO!" screamed Tansy as she threw herself in front of Denise. Wyatt's eyes widened, but his claws connected with her torso before he could abort the swing. As her guts spilled out, she looked down in horror. "The baby," she gasped with her dying breath.

    "What baby? What are... you... shit. Shit!" He spun around to rage at the room in general. "Okay, great, now that I've just killed my presumed dead lover who was pretending to be my actually dead wife along with an unborn child I didn't know about, in the apartment of the amnesiac villain who killed my wife and then semi-accidentally impersonated her for just long enough to get my hopes up... now that all of that's happened, are we quite the fuck done with the fucking ass pull reveals for today?"

    "Language, Wyatt!" snapped a high pitched voice from the hole in Tansy's eviscerated corpse. As the other five watched in confused horror, a tiny blond humanoid form crawled out and wiped its face on Tansy's blouse. "Alright, somebody fill me in on what's been going on. Last I remember, Ty interrupted our inspection of the tunnels to go fight an extra-dimensional invasion of his homeworld. We fought, we lost, our survivors were captured, and then... Where are we?"

    "Liz?" called another high pitched voice from within Tansy. "Did you make it out?"

    "Yes, Amanda! Are the others with you? Tell them to hurry! I can see a calendar and it's already November!"

    Kayda gasped. "Mrs. Carson? Is that you? Why are you chibi?"

    Carson spun on her heel and paled. "Kayda. I should have known you'd be involved in this insanity." She straightened to her full five inches and raised a stern finger at her former pupil. "What have I told you about magic rituals!"

    "But... but I didn't..."

    "Oh? You didn't perform a deep identity replacement ritual on the late Ms. Walcutt here while she was pregnant with her first son who was conceived in deceit born of self sacrificial kindness?"

    "What does that have to do with-"

    "Will you never get it through your skull that actions have unforeseen consequences? Let me guess, Tansy interposed herself between Wyatt and... is that Miss Goodkind? Right, of course. So I'm guessing Denise was finally having a redemption moment, correct? This was the cost of your spell, Kayda. In helping Tansy to give up her own life for the good of another, you caused her to be drawn here where she could do that more literally. This combined with the death of the aforementioned son of specific circumstances at the hands of his own father completed a blood ritual opening a passage through her for a group of selfless individuals to return home."

    "But why are you chibi?"

    "I don't want to talk about it. Wyatt! Pull yourself together and call Whateley. I need to speak to Sam. Deborah! Stop hiding behind Kayda and Wyatt and bring us some handkerchiefs and a bowl of water." She turned to face Denise and Sarah. "I assume that this is your residence? Excellent. We will require large amounts of food, pronto. Preferably in a form that's mushy. Oatmeal, cream of wheat, grits, Soylent, mashed potatoes, anything of that nature. Don't worry, we'll clean this mess for you. Kayda! You remember the spells for getting blood out of textiles? Heal those burns on our host's arms and then get to it." She turned back to Tansy's body. "Amanda! What is the holdup? The portal won't stay open much longer!"

    Another small blond head wormed its way free of Tansy's guts. "You do not want to know, Liz. It has been dealt with. They're all right behind me now." As soon as she finished pulling herself free, a poodle-sized dragon burst out and began shaking his wings off, flinging blood everywhere. Half a dozen others followed, most wearing grim, haunted expressions.

    As the others used the water and handkerchiefs to wash themselves, Hartford moved to Tansy's head and patted it as her slow tears streaked through the blood of her protege coating her face. "Liz can say what she wants," she whispered, "but this was ultimately my doing. I groomed you for this, you and Kayda both. I hoped we'd never have to use the fallback you provided, but I had to be prepared for every possibility. I'm sorry that it required you to die, but the rest of us together will be able to do far more good for humanity than you would have on your own. The math is clear, but I don't have to like it. I will remember your sacrifice. You did good, Tansy. You did good."

    "Eldritch did WHAT?!" screamed Carson into the phone.

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    Last Edit: 6 years 9 months ago by Kettlekorn.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #667 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Amelia Hartford looked at the student sitting before her and sighed. These sorts of incidents always seemed to happen when Liz was away. She shook her head and addressed the crying teen.

    “What were you thinking? Taking on 6 bullies at a time, not to mention that four of them are on the ultra-violent list! It’s a miracle you didn’t get yourself killed!”, bellowed Hartford.

    Lucy Jensen mumbled something amidst all the sobs. What it was, Hartford didn’t make out, but it caused the girl to escalate her sobbing into a full-on crying fit. Amelia decided to change tactics. Stepping out from behind Carson’s desk, she came around to the girl and put her arms around her.

    “If you tell anyone about me giving you a hug, I’ll deny it. But what were you thinking?”

    Lucy sniffled and took a tissue from her handbag. After she dried her eyes, she started to explain. “ I really c… couldn’t help it.”, she said in her shy voice. “A…after my brother and I re-integrate, He falls asleep, and I’m usually… v…very drained. It was a nice day, and I decided to take a rest under a t…tree. That’s when they came up and surrounded me. I t..tried to get away and to call security..b..but they took my phone and crushed it. Pl…pl..p… please don’t send me away, I’m sorry. I d…didn’t mean it. “

    Amelia wasn’t used to this touchy-feely stuff, but she did her best to comfort the girl. “I’m not going to expel you. Detention certainly, but the students you fought are well-known around campus as bullies and trouble makers. My only concern is that you might end up on the Ultra-violent list for this, yourself.”

    “I… I .. really didn’t m..mean to hurt anyone, I was just trying to get a..away.” Lucy, said in a defensive tone.

    “Be that at it may, you did stab Counterpoint repeatedly with, I might add,… your own femur!”

    “I’m sorry, but if… that wolf guy hadn’t torn off my…leg I…I wouldn’t have. And I …I have grown my leg back, see?”

    Amelia looked at the pale white skin of the girl’s leg, a noticeable tan line evident at the point in which it had been severed.

    “I will be talking to Bloodwolf, once he regains consciousness. Killstench and Maggot are too scared of you to say anything, except for some babbling about how you flogged Buster with your own entrails…”

    Lucy looked at the ground. “I…I did sort of do that. But.. he was trying to… hit m..me.”

    Amelia shook her head. “Okay, okay. I’m going to consider this matter settled. One week’s detention, to be served helping the groundskeeping staff.”

    Lucy looked up, wiped the last of her tears away, and hugged Hartford, who hugged the sad girl back.

    “Again, I will deny any and all hugs.”, stated Hartford. “Oh, one last thing before you go, where are Strongarm and Legbreaker? Campus security hasn’t been able to locate either one to question.”

    “I… I didn’t do anything… well, I did chase them some… while… holding some of my discarded ribs… You might check w…with Dr. Bellows. I… I think they might have gone to…to see him.”, Lucy turned and looked at Hartford through the long hair that was falling down over her face, smiling wickedly. “They seemed to have been a might bit upset.”

    Amelia Hartford ushered the girl out of the office, and grabbed the wastepaper basket. After emptying her stomach, she recalled the look on the girl’s face. Amelia would be getting no sleep that night.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 8 months ago #668 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Morning, Ground Floor, Crystal Hall

    Mads 'Metro' Jensen was rather pleased with his lot in life as he carried his tray - with real food! - over to an open spot at Bloodwolf's table. He'd have preferred to hang with the other Thornies, but Jimmy T woke up supersized and, well, it's just not safe to get between him and food at such times.

    Hell. Maggot and Necro both looked like they'd seen their own ghosts.

    "Morning gents! Mind if I join you?" Everyone looked to Bloodwolf, clearly hoping for a "no".

    "Suit yourself, " the werewolf avatar replied, daring the others to embarrass him. "Running late this morning."

    "I ended up working graveyard."

    "So you heard about yesterday."

    "Ayup. I have to ask though..."

    "There's a question that Security missed? Color me surprised." Bitter? He hardly even knew her.

    "Pfft. Only the obvious one. What on earth and all of God's own hells possessed anyone to go along with one of Buster's ideas?"

    "Sounded like fun at the time."

    "Should've had yourselves checked for mental coercion. Because, Buster. And Counterpoint. Fun?"

    "We get it. Bad idea."

    About this time, Metro decided that going back for the silverware he'd forgotten to obtain would let his prized breakfast lose its freshness. That would not do! The guys stared as a pair of razor-sharp knives appeared from practically nowhere. Smiling, the boy went to work on his meal - one which had the bad manners to twitch a couple of times before finally dying.

    After a few slices he looked up into three sets of wide eyes. "What? It's a common name. They're not even related to me!" "Hah!" the boy exulted as he pinned the fish's tail down to the table before it could flop again.

    A few more bites of tasty fresh fish were enjoyed before he looked up to see Jimmy waving him over to join him now that both tables were empty.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #669 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Caitlin Bardue walked into the teacher's dining room and grabbed a bagel and some coffee. Seeing Nikki Reilly sitting alone at a table, she walked over and sat down.

    "Hey Nikki, I've been having some problems with one of your students, he keeps swearing blood oaths against random students on the range. I'm afraid that it might not end well.", The gruff range warden stated.

    Nikki sighed. "Kids will do stupid stuff like that. Send them to me, and I'll talk to them. We don't need someone becoming the next Hekate, or worse, the next me, when I was that age."

    Caitlin frowned and nodded. "Say, whatever happened to Hekate anyhow? I know she fooled your curse, but I never heard what happened after."

    Nikki paused and put down her fork. "Well, I couldn't just kill her, there would have been karmic repercussions. Sealing her magic would have been a solution, but there are ways around that. I finally thought of a solution. You know the saying about 'keep your friends close, and your enemies closer'... ? I thought of an idea, and since Fubar's old tank wasn't in use anymore..."

    Caitlin interrupted. "WHAT DID YOU DO?..."

    Nikki looked at the instructor with a wounded expression. "No, nothing bad... besides, I think she likes being a goldfish."

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #670 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • "What it would mean to be tagged as UV?" Wyatt perceptively finished his question. When the boy nodded, Wyatt explained what his freshman year had been like with the UV armband.



    "So, after nearly killing a junior who'd started a fight with you, and then just kept provoking you, they made you wear an ultra-violent band for the rest of the year?" Danny asked the hulking senior.

    "That's correct. For the rest of the year, no one wanted to fight me. Not sparring in BMA, not even in a simulator, not a single person anywhere on campus wanted to. It was the loneliest time I've spent here, before or since."

    "But I don't want to fight anybody! I just want the bullies to leave me alone!"

    "Can't help you there, sport. I've never been bullied. I may have beaten up a number of kids like you for the Alphas, especially once I became one of Freya's enforcers, so the best I can tell you is not to upset the more important folks on campus. Mrs. Carson can send you down to muck out sewers for a week or two, but upset the wrong upperclassman and you'll be eating through a straw until they get you patched up."

    "Could you tell me again, then, what else goes with a UV band?"

    Wyatt thought for a moment - there wasn't much to it, really, "There's the daily check-ins, and you have to wear the band so it's visible at all times... "

    "Babs told me that Jimmy T has one modified so he can attach it to a book bag or purse when he can't wear clothes." Lanie clarified.

    "Of course, Security has a tote-board set up listing the various UVs and their relative threat rating. Hm. You'll also tend to be punished more severely than other students for the same impromptu scuffles, but you can still book Arena 77 for a refereed fight. You don't see either one happening much because the punishment for picking a fight with an ultra-violent is a bit more severe too." And Kodiak would know, right?

    "Aside from that, it's also much more of a hassle to go off-campus if you're on the longer list of kids not allowed to leave without a counter-signed pass from Admin. Good luck with that if Mrs. Hartford is one of the ones you've pissed off. Even some of the obvious GSD cases in Whitman and Twain get to go into town every month or two..."

    "Holidays too, assuming they have a place to go. Since you're a freshman, don't worry about Thanksgiving. Unless you already have a MID, you're going nowhere."

    All in all, Danny left the discussion more than a little traumatized.


    It turns out that being on the lookout for the school-sanctioned bullies also helps one notice things about the people around one. For example, two of Danny's roommate's friends wore UV-style bands. When he asked Hank about Jade and Billie, Hank reassured him that while Billie wouldn't hurt a fly - maybe annihilate the Eastern Seaboard under certain conditions, but not deliberately hurt anyone - it probably wasn't safe to personally antagonize her best friend and roommate. At Phase's estimate, and discounting the mythos-corrupted weres fought by the Wild Bunch, Generator had at best the fourth or fifth highest off-campus body count, behind Tennyo, Fey, Metro, and Bladedancer. On the bright side, Metro was the only one not legally deputized in Boston.

    It would be some time before Danny felt comfortable sleeping alone in Poe Cottage.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by null0trooper.
    6 years 8 months ago #671 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Outside Fort Wayne, Indiana, August 7th, 2007

    Stacy Yates walked into the living room after a long hot bath and saw her son eating a waffle cone ice cream treat, getting peanuts all over the carpet. At least it wasn't the chocolate slivers on the microfiber couch, she rationalized.

    Considering that he had just used four months' worth of allowance on a PC Interface card for the oscilloscope he got for Christmas…Stacy checked her purse first, and quickly counted the bills. He's gotten smarter, she thought to herself. Stacy turned back to the bedrooms of their modest ranch and grabbed five objects off Jordan's desk.

    She returned to the kitchen with her prize, muttered a few words and unlocked the liquor cabinet. She pulled out a 2005 and put the five objects into a plastic sandwich bag before securing the liquor cabinet again. She sighed. It was too soon to send him, and she still had this under control. Next year, maybe. Gavin was working ten hours of OT a week already so they could start saving, but…they'd work something out. Stacy opened the bottle, poured a half glass, and placed the bottle in the fridge before heading to the living room.

    Jordan was watching a rerun of Future Weapons, again. Stacy thought she had blocked the channel, but Gavin must have unlocked it after getting annoyed at always putting the code in so he and Jordan could watch Man vs. Wild. Stacy didn't blame him, Jordan would just figure it out on his own soon. Which is exactly the sort of reason why she was right here, right now.

    "Jordan Dietrich Yates!" she boomed, causing her son to spin away from the television. "Where, exactly, did you get that ice cream?" She was rewarded with his deer in the headlights look. Stacy suppressed a smirk. Her son stammered a response, and not the one she hoped to hear.

    "I stole money from your purse?"

    "Try again, little man, I already counted it."

    "Uh…Brendan paid for it!"

    "Your friend Brendan is at camp for another week, unless you forgot?"

    "Well…"

    "I'm gonna guess that your Rectified Phase Inducer generators found their way onto the side of the ice cream truck that I heard from the bathroom about ten minutes ago." Her son looked at her in shock. She'd correctly identified the name of his latest invention. Pfft, like she didn't have access to the Wifi logs. Salted, SHA-2 encrypted, 34 character password protected. Her son glanced down the hall toward his bedroom. "Don't bother, little buster," she said, draining the rest of her glass. "The remote is in the cabinet with the four little cubes."

    "Mom…I…"

    "Let's try this," Stacy's Cheshire smile grew steadily on her face. The one she saved just for her son, and husband after Lodge nights when he should have gotten a ride from one of his coworkers. She folded her arms over her chest, the stem of the glass gripped between her index and middle fingers. "You clean your room, and wash the dishes for a week."

    "But maaaaawwwwwwwm…"

    "You certainly will if you want them back. Unless you can figure out how to light your well, which you can't, or figure out how to get enough essence and the cantrip and the coda to unlock the cabinet, which you won't, or get your sister to help you, which she's can't. Yet."

    "Aww….man!" her son whined, and stomped over to his room, the pilfered ice cream forgotten on its wrapper on the coffee table.

    "And you're grounded for a month!" she craned her neck and called after him.

    "Geez!" she heard grumbled from his room, then hearing a pile of parts clatter all over the floor. That should keep him out of trouble for a few weeks.

    Stacy went back to the fridge, poured herself a full glass of Mommy Juice, and sat down on the couch with a crime novel.

    God, she hoped Cora wouldn't be this difficult in a year or so.
    6 years 8 months ago #672 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Morning, Crystal Hall Cafeteria, Whateley Academy

    Lucy Marie Jensen, also known as Host, found herself sitting alone again at one of the ground-floor tables. She'd been told that this was the usual area for the Thornies and GSD kids to sit, so there should be more people around, but not many of them were raised on a working farm and used to getting up at the crack of dawn for their morning chores. She wouldn't be used to the hour yet, but having to regenerate back from the dead every day had the odd side-effect of resetting her biological clock to her new times zone.

    The young mutant quietly sat then, with her morning coffee and breakfast, waiting for her body and her brother's to wake up. The doctors had explained that the caffeine would no longer physically work for her, but keeping up her morning routines as best as she could helped her feel just a little bit more "normal". The early September morning was dawning clear. It would be a good day for most outdoor activities, so of course it had to be a school day. I wonder how Dad is doing? I could always send an email, I guess.

    So the girl was completely lost in thought, which left her open for just about any schoolyard pranks or bullying. Sure enough, she heard a *thunk* on the table across from her as someone dropped a packet of something on the table, followed by a barely-controlled coffee cup descent. Great. Either this is someone who didn't get the memo to avoid me. Or it's some jerk here to make my life miserable.

    No worries, Sis. I'll protect you.

    Good to see the tapeworm was awake. If things got rough, they could cause a nice bloody scene and escape while the jerk was wiping blood off his face. And then she'd have to replace another blouse.

    The intruder looked... shorter even than Lucy was. Not by much, but going by her guess that he was another freshman, the boy was probably well-aware and insecure about the height difference. Maybe a weight difference too, judging by the pale, almost lilac skin of his face - skin that didn't have enough baby fat remaining to hide his underlying features. Compared to Jeremy Lundegren back home - if Jeremy had some nordic ancestry, this guy must've been straight off the boat. Maybe even just off the boat this morning, as tired as the kid looked.

    "Good morning. And you would be?"

    "Oh! Right. We haven't formally met, have we?" There was a pause as the boy visibly chased thoughts moving faster than the rest of him could track. He finally reached across the table for a hand shake, "Mads Jensen. Pahss-, er, um, I guess I'd better get used to 'Metro' before someone comes up with a worse name.

    "Lucy Jensen." She gripped his hand. He had a surprisingly firm handshake. Most early teens either gave the 'dead fish' handshake, or tried to impress people with their strength by clamping down hard. Her father'd warned her that neither type of guy who did that was entirely trustworthy. "My MID says 'Host'. My brother's reads 'Tapeworm', so yes, you could end up with worse."

    You need to work on those coping skills, Sis.

    The boy mused with a grin, "Jensen... Where have I heard that name before?"

    An esper herself, Lucy could guess by his expression that he'd gotten an answer to that question, and it was probably rude enough to suit.

    "Hej! You're the bodice-ripper up on the freshman floor, yeah?"

    "I do not wear a bodice. Nor do I rip them!" The nerve of this guy! Now she remembered where she'd seen him. Going by the UV band, and the places around Hawthorne she'd briefly seen him, he was probably one of the campus bullies working off his latest detention.

    Want me to bite him a few dozen times? These teeth aren't just for show!

    No. Not yet. Maybe he'll take a hint and leave.

    'Metro' followed Lucy's line of sight to his white UV band. "Oh, this? I think I set a new school record for getting on the ultraviolet list."

    *sigh*

    "However could that have happened?"

    "For one thing, it was ready for me even before they revived me from the medical coma."

    "Why were you in a coma?"

    "'Cause I got stabbed. 'Tswhy I'm taking BMA. Um, you don't mind of I eat this, here?" He motioned to the packet he'd brought with him.

    "Oh no, go ahead." Somewhere else, preferably.

    "Thanks. I'm never quite sure whether it's better warm or cold, what with the blubber and all."

    Ew.

    "Just out of curiosity, why were you stabbed?" With some of the city kids Lucy'd read about, it could be anything from drugs to prostitution. Even the guys,

    "Not entirely sure. Some sort of ritual sacrifice? Anyway, I objected, he insisted, I objected some more, and now here we all are!"

    Wow, Sis. That's somehow even worse than what you'd been thinking.

    "Your brother's looking talkative this morning."

    "What?"

    "You've got two auras, and one of them's male."

    "Oh."

    "So how do you like Inmate Central?"

    "?"

    "'Host' is listed among the regular freshmen rooms."

    "So, you have been working your detention off at Hawthorne!"

    "Nope. That's Kane Hall. Security. I'm just a floor or two below you, with some of the other special environment folks." He squeezed out more of whatever-it-was to eat. Looking more closely at the labels, she realized that the set of 'special meals' could intersect 'poison' and possibly hazmat.

    Minnesota was looking and feeling light-years away, right about then.

    "What can I say? Mrs. Cantrel's nice enough, and most of the other kids. But when your brother has a habit of bursting out through your chest, it gets kind of lonely. And expensive too, what with blouses and shirts taking the collateral damage, and the blood stains."

    "Does he have to come out that way?"

    "Yes. Really, he does. He needs an hour a day outside or we both suffer for it."

    "Hunh. Beats sleeping in a bathtub I guess."

    "At least that way your shirts probably stay clean."

    "Nah. If I'm too excited or upset, my skin dumps fatty acids and oils all over. Good when a policeman, for example, tries to grab me, not so good for keeping clean. Throw in pheromones, everyday dirt, etc., and I end up showering at least two, three times a day. You did notice no one is in any hurry to sit here?"

    "I... thought it was just me."

    "Doubt it. Anyway, why not let your bror out while you're in the shower? Saves wear and tear on the clothes. There's a couple of spells that could also help with cleanup, but I don't know jack about enchanting stuff for other people. Not exactly my style."

    That could work, you know.

    "I'll think about it."

    Finishing up whatever unholy concoction he'd been consuming, Mads stood up. "Sorry to dine and dash, but I've got to brush my teeth after eating this stuff. Good meeting you, and, Oh! If you have the cash, it's easy to get blood and other bodily fluids out of some ballistic fabrics."

    "How would you know?"

    The boy grinned a truly wicked grin, fangs and all, and tapped the UV band on his arm. "Experience."

    I'll be taking a raincheck on it for now, but I still think one of us should chew his kneecaps off. Just saying.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago #673 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • My daughter really likes Slender Man (she has seen his picture on Roblox) and was telling me how she wants a Slender Man plushy yesterday during a long car ride. This is the story I developed from that.

    **

    Melody skipped along the path of her new school, feeling really cute in her pink polka dot dress and matching bow, while gazing in wonder at all the cool students who were flying, jumping and running around. The only thing that spoiled her mood was that she was the youngest student at the school, being just six years old.

    She saw a big dog like boy walking down the path, his head looked just like her Daddy's dog back home. Smiling wide, she waved at him, "Hi, you look cool!" she said.

    The dog boy leaned down, his mouth hanging open as if grinning. "You think I'm cool?"

    "Yeah, I have a nice doggy at home who looks like you. He's my best friend. His name is Freddy. He sleeps with me every night and sometimes he kicks me out of bed."

    "Oh really," the boy said sweetly. "Does he growl like this?" He got right in her face and growled just like her dog once did when a bear wandered into her backyard.

    "Yeah, he does!" she said, giggling.

    The boy looked confused for a moment, growling more loudly he placed a huge hand around her head and lifted her up. "Does Freddy ever eat you up?"

    "You're hurting me!" Melody shouted, squirming to get out of his grasp as his nails dug into her skin. "Put me down or my friend is going to get you!"

    "Yeah, I'm sure your imaginary friend is terrifying."

    "Slendy! Help me!" she screamed.

    Rotti felt a cold shadow cover him. A black tentacle caressed his cheek. Looking over his shoulder, he saw a pale faceless man who writhed unnaturally in the light breeze staring down at him. A long boneless arm rose up until two sharp fingers pointed at his eyes. Tentacles ran across his body, just brushing his fur, they felt unclean, leaving him covered in filth that sunk beneath his skin.

    He tried to speak, but only a whimper escaped.

    Very carefully and slowly he put the girl on the ground.

    The tentacles moved away from him, winding around the tiny girl protectively.

    "You made my friend very unhappy. You should run away now," the girl said, walking over to the abomination and hugging his leg.

    Rotti didn't need to be told twice, he bolted for the trees.

    Melody looked up at her friend. "Thank you Slendy, you're the best."

    An enormous hand stretched out, taking hold of her own tiny hand. Together they walked along the paths of Whateley, the girl pointing out all the cool things, while the creature beside her silently watched for any sign of danger to his charge.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #674 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Lucy walked around the quad, feeling happy. The pest had chosen during her shower to appear, sparing her clothing any damage. An encounter with Ribbon had resulted in a cute knee length denim skirt and matching long-sleeve shirt for the day. She walked around, enjoying the crisp autumn air. She paused and sad down on a bench and watched the other students.

    Razorback was chasing Metro around, which caused Lucy to smile.

    Jericho came running from the direction of Crystal Hall, yelling “Give back the teddy bear!”

    Not knowing what was going on, and positive she didn’t want to know, Lucy just got up and walked in the opposite direction. She saw the girls of Wondercute walking towards her. The one with the dragon on her shoulder looked up and pointed at her. Immediately, the entire group turned in unison and hurried off in the opposite direction. Lucy grinned, then shook her head.


    She was gaining quite the reputation, and it was all the slug’s fault. He was napping, of course, and she could hear him snoring in her head. He was dreaming, and images came unwanted to her mind, via their telepathic link. Images of him as he thought he would look like, if he had been normal looking. He was muscular and she admitted, he saw himself as quite a hot guy. He was back on the farm. He strode into the barn, and waiting for him on a blanket was Fey.

    Screaming in her head, Lucy wished that ‘mental bleach’ was, in fact, a thing. That little pervert hitchhiker. He didn’t even have genitals, but he did have a libido, to her regret.

    She looked around, and Lucy saw another girl sitting under a tree, the tree that the UVs and bullies had harassed her the week before.
    She walked over and looked down at the slumped over girl. She was short, probably only 4’8” at most, she was a little on the chubby side. She was bigger than Lucy in the bust, but not outrageously big, maybe a high B or low C cup. Her hair was a mottled tan-brown, with bands of lighter and darker shades. She had dark eyes, surrounded with black markings, her nails were claw-like. The most remarkable feature that Lucy could see though was the long furry banded tail that peeked out from under her red tartan dress.

    “May I sit?”, Lucy asked the crying girl. After the girl nodded, Lucy tucked her skirt under her, and sat down beside her.

    “Lucy Jensen, Host” She said, introducing herself.

    The Sad girl looked up. “Aggie Smith, Tanuki” the crying girl said in response.

    Lucy bit her lip and frowned. “Are you okay? I noticed you sitting here and crying. I often come here myself. Especially when I’m having problems.”

    Aggie looked at her, the girl was certainly pretty. She had cool colored hair and eyes, she was a little flat-chested, but she was certainly gifted with Exemplar beauty.

    “What sort of problems could you have, you are as pretty as you are? I got short and fat thanks to my stupid powers. ‘Spirit of the Tanuki’… None of it is worth it, not even the magic.”

    Lucy nodded in sympathy. “You don’t look bad, you are very cute. I’ve seen others with worse GSD. Do you know who Razorback is?”

    Aggie nodded before Lucy continued. “I have my own issues with my powers. I am an exemplar, but I’m also in a situation where my symbiotic brother lives inside me. He spends 23 hours a day inside me, where I can feel him squirming around. We have a telepathic link, so I can hear his thoughts, especially while the little pervert dreams… Then there is the other hour. He has to emerge once a day and spend an hour outside of me. Which he does in agonizing chest-bursting fashion. It would kill me if I weren’t a Regen 7. And by the time I’m recovered, He has to re-enter, by crawling down my throat and tearing out through my esophagus.”

    Aggie turned pale, but then bit her lower lip. “What do you know about Tanuki?”, She asked.

    Lucy thought for a second. “Aren’t those a type of raccoon dog from Japanese folklore? Supposedly they use magic to play tricks, I know I’ve seen pictures of statues and drawings. They are always standing up and showing off their huge testi…. oh… oh! You poor thing… “

    Lucy wrapped her arms around Aggie, comforting the girl, who was now crying even harder. She was determined that she would be Aggie’s friend now, and help her in any way she could.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 8 months ago #675 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Rorsmand looked up to see Metro walking back to the table, FAR too pleased with himself.

    "Mads, where's the teddy bear?"

    "I have no idea what you are talking about." liar

    "Fine. Could you at least tell me who Razorback is chasing?"

    "Looked like Aegis to me. Originally. Maybe not at the moment. Things happen, you know."

    "Are you saying that Aegis, Mr. All-American Hero, stole someone's teddy bear?"

    "No?"

    "What did he think he was grabbing?"

    "Something maybe less 'All-American' that Outcasts shouldn't give dear, sweet, innocent Miranda Mahren?"



    *sigh*

    "Can you estimate when Aegis will start looking more like Aegis and less like you?"

    "About the same time that the sex toy he's carrying is within 20 yards of anyone attached to Security who isn't Razorback."

    "And what would the sex toy happen to look like?" This is like trying to get a coherent story from a three year old!

    "A bone... of sorts. English is interesting that way.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago #676 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • A few minutes later, the entire cafeteria heard a loud, feminine, shriek of outrage:

    "METRO, YOU ARE ONE DEAD SUNOVA -- [ dropped carrier ] --

    Rorsmand stopped eating for a moment, realizing he hadn't been thorough enough.

    "Miranda. What is she carrying?"

    "Probably a teddy bear."

    "And what does the teddy bear look like?"

    "That depends on who you are."

    "So why is Eldritch coming here to kill you?"

    "I'd guess that's because she's old enough to see the teddy bear as... an implement of joy, so to speak."

    "?"

    "And Miranda may have just asked her dear older sister why I handed it to her?"

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago #677 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Brixton, MCO office
    13 December, 1995


    "How goes the riot?" Dalton asked, finally finished dealing with the young mutant who needed one of the new MID's. It was a useful tool no doubt, but trying to get the damn machines working, testing every mutant in the district, and dealing with all the questions and demands was wearing the MCO office thin.

    Catherine muted the tele, "Looks like they're going to have some cleaning up to do tomorrow. And the police are being called in from all over the city to deal with trouble."

    Rubbing his temples Dalton took a deep breath and slowly let it out. "Let's hope that's the worst of our trouble, I don't want to have to call in AEGIS if we're called out. They're still acting like bloody wankers over the MIDs'.

    Whatever Catherine had been about to say was cut off by the sound of birds singing just outside the windows. Every window.

    "What in the world?"

    As Dalton got up to see what was going on, metal birds burst through the glass, instinct sent him flying to the ground covering his head as he rolled under his desk. There was nothing he could do as shrieks of pain filled the air, his side arm was in lock up, and his pistol, even with the anti-brick munitions, would be as effective as spitting in the ocean against the hundreds of birds filling the air.

    The shrieking and chirping stopped, the silence broken only by an occasional panicked scream that was quickly cut off and the dripping as some liquid hit the tiled floor.

    Getting to his feet, Dalton only had one thought, run. If he could climb out the window and get across the street, he could hide in a building. He could call for help. He could find some tiny bit of sanity in an insane situation.

    He whimpered when he saw a blue knight, steam erupting from its joints, tear its way through the brick wall. The large metal sword dripped with blood, two metallic birds rested on its shoulders.

    "What is your name?" the knight demanded.

    "Dalton," he whispered. He had read the reports about the knight. Attacking during disasters, riots, when everyone would be busy. The knight didn't leave anyone alive. His senses seemed to become supercharged, he could smell the blood dripping from Catherine's throat, feel every bit of debris under him, see the panicked crowd across the street hiding from the metal birds that flew along the street.

    "Dalton, you will give your fellow murderers a message from me. For every child killed, I will avenge them ten fold. However, if you murderers disband, if you beg forgiveness and publicly admit your crimes, the killing can stop within the hour." The knight leaned so close, Dalton could feel the heat rising from the metal helm. "Do you understand?" the knight demanded.

    He couldn't speak. He tried, but his throat was closed. Instead he nodded.

    That satisfied the knight. There was a sharp whistle and the birds which had killed everyone else in the building flew outside. The blood covering their razor wings fell on Dalton like rain.

    While he covered his face, trying to regain some control of his body, Dalton heard a car screech to a halt. There was a shout about the police. Then there were screams.

    Dalton crawled under his desk again, praying to god that it would end.
    6 years 8 months ago #678 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Office of the Headmistress, Schuster Hall, Whateley Academy

    "I'm sorry. Whoever it may have been that told you about Whateley Academy should have also told you that our admissions policy is quite exclusive. Your daughter's grades..."

    Ava tried to remain hopeful, "Mrs. Carson, if it's only a matter of grades I assure you that Abelyn's grade can and will improve here!"

    "That may be so, but while an excellent academic record would help her qualify and maintain a scholarship, there are none that I am aware of that she would qualify for. To be blunt, our tuition fees are very expensive, much more than an artisan blacksmith and a potter could expect to afford."

    Paul tried another approach, "We've sold everything we had, except for what's been coming to Abelyn. Some books, her tools, some personal belongings. We..." The broad-shouldered man's cell phone rang. Discourteous as it must be, he saw the number and said, "Mrs. Carson, I beg your pardon, but I must needs take this call."

    "By all means," the school headmistress granted. As hard as this interview was- on her as well as the distressed parents- she could afford to be graceful.

    "What happened? Is she... oh. Oh, god."

    "Paul?"

    He turned to answer his wife, "M-Miss Lucy was just found. They burned her out." The person on the other end of the line had had more to say, "What's that? You already did? No. It's all right, we'll make arrangements before heading home. Good bye, Jimmie."

    "Paul?"

    "Ava, Jimmie went ahead and shipped Abelyn's belongings up here. Mrs. Carson, I realize I shouldn't ask this of you and your school, but could Abelyn stay until the end of the week? We need to tend to Miss Lucy's burial and Abelyn, well, they'll be wanting her signature and all... "

    Mrs. Carson's compassion warred with her conscience. The tipping point, meager as it was, was that the couple had to have known something about the school for them to have come here. There'd be no mistaking the return addresses on whatever was coming: for some that would be tantamount to waving a red flag. She took a chance.

    "One week, and that's all. We're not a hotel. I keep getting the impression that you don't understand that even if your daughter were to manifest as a mutant, there no reason to believe that she would be a danger to herself or others."

    "We do understand that. These days, it don't take much to be branded a mutant, or worse, in some folks' eyes. They're the dangerous ones to my eyes, if you were to ask me."

    "Paul and I, we cannot thank you enough for doing this for us, but thank you."


    After the poor couple left, Liz Carson couldn't shake the feeling that she would never see the two again. She updated her clipping services to include mentions of the family or other odd news that could be related to them, then went back to work. For the first night at least, Abelyn Elliott could stay in the guest quarters, but sooner or later she'd be forced to face what the school was about, simply as a matter of eating meals here for a few days.

    The first news that found its way to her inbox was a death notice regarding Lucretia "Lucy" Armstrong's tragic death in an accidental fire. But houses and barns don't burn just themselves down to the ground like the photos showed in the summer, without an accelerant.

    The second news item was more local. That evening, Abelyn Elliott had been taken to Doyle Medical Clinic suffering from a dangerously high fever.

    The third waited until morning: a news article about a Jimmie Filiatreau, Army veteran, being killed by burglars breaking into his house.

    Elizabeth Carson had been a working hero for too long not to hope for miracles. She'd also been at her current job too long not to prepare for giving a suddenly-homeless child the worst news for a child to hear at any age. Her hands felt a little numb, then, when an urgent call was forwarded from Louisville to her office. The money left in the estate wasn't much, but what price sanctuary?

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago #679 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Early Fall, 2017

    The Workshop, Metals and Fabrication Labs



    "Bro! Did you hear? This year's steampunk kid brought his shop along with him! Let me tell you, from what I've seen of the main package it's got all the right curves in all the right places. I wish I had something like that to unwrap."

    "Just because he's got a good anvil that doesn't mean his hammer's any good."

    Wasn't that a sad but true fact of Workshop life?

    "True. But I've got a hunch that once he gets going, that's going to be a two-bedspring bay."

    "Pssheah, right. Last one the metal shops had, it left with Smithy. The seniors I knew back in my freshman year said she was a thing of beauty!"

    "Smithy really put out, too, if you..."

    On that cheerful note, a tall, well-built man, wearing an upscale but not outrageously expensive suit, walked up to the bull session. He was accompanied by a group of adults, and with Murphy's Law in full effect, the odds looked got that they were prospective donors.

    *ahem* "Gentlemen, is that any way to speak about one of our alumni, and a lady at that?"

    "A Lady? I thought she was American?"

    *kick* "Hey, watch it!"

    "Um, well... Hello, Mister Turner! What brings you down here to this corner of the Workshop?"

    "I was showing some guests of the school around. Now it appears I have a disciplinary action to settle."

    "But we were just talking about Smithy and her shop?"

    "She didn't have many alloy patents, but good luck affording them! And the knives she turned out - I've seen pictures..."

    "Yeah, I heard the school once rescheduled a combat final so she could finish a project. She was that good."

    *kick* "Ow!"

    "And what was this about bedsprings set out in the work bay?"

    "Oh, GOD, no!"

    "Huge safety violation..."

    "'Specially with a working forge!"

    "The bedsprings were on the wall! Hers was the last bay at the end there, and people kept walking into the wall at the end of the tunnel."

    Before the guys could either dig themselves a deeper pit to bury themselves or get detention for trying, an Indian woman wearing western clothing suited to professional fashion (to the point allowed by safety standards) under a standard labcoat hurried up to intercept whatever trouble the kids were bringing down upon her Labs.

    Professor Choudhari greeted the visiting Assistant Headmaster, "Good afternoon, Mister Turner! I must apologize for my delay - one of our better-prepared incoming freshmen is still setting up and we needed to discuss additional ventilation requirements."

    One of the gentlemen in the 'guest' group remarked, "I was under the impression that the Workshop's facilities where among the best in the country!" Did the school need more money just to meet standards, or was it still one of the top facilities to nurture inventors and engineers?

    "I assure you they are, but traditional forges and smelters are normally constructed outdoors. We're underground for the school's security, so adjustments periodically must be made for students working to extend those traditions."

    Two of the three students' eyes glazed over at the fraction of the discussion they were interested in.

    "A smelter? Woah."

    "Custom alloys..."

    The professor turned to the gossipers, "By the way, gentlemen, please make yourselves more useful and break out two bedsprings. This is Smithy's cousin we're talking about."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #680 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • A work-day in the life of Ernesto Adrianza

    5:00 AM

    Ernesto Adrianza got up from his bed and shuffled to the bathroom for a shower. He got dressed in his uniform and headed into the kitchen to have some breakfast. One bagel and some cream cheese later, he was out the door and on his way to work. He loved his job, and every day brought new challenges. He never quite knew what each day would bring.

    5:30 AM

    Ernesto arrived at work, and punched into the time clock. Giving a nod to Stan and Morrie, he walks to the assignment board.
    He had been assigned to general maintenance for the day, and was to be the “on-call” duty member. He smiled at that and relaxed, in other words he gets to sit at dispatch until he is called to a situation. Grabbing some coffee, he settled in, knowing that while he will be busy, at least he won’t have to go down into the sewers like Stan and Morrie.

    5:55 AM

    A call from Hawthorne Cottage. Ernesto often dreaded these calls, as Hawthorne could be very dangerous, He had learned that the first week on the job when he was called in to fix a leak in one of the basement bathrooms.

    Arriving at Hawthorne, Ernest checked in with Mrs. Cantrel. “Buenos dias, Signora Cantrell. What seems to be the problem today?”, He asked in a friendly manner.

    Mrs. Cantrel smiled. “Nothing too serious today Ernesto, Lupine clogged one of the drains in the shower area with her fur.”

    Cantrel escorted Ernesto to the bathroom, where Ernesto quickly went to work. It took about 5 minutes to snake the clog out and reassemble the drain plug. After Ernesto finished, he washed his hands thoroughly. He smiled and thanked Mrs. Cantrel when gave him a fresh-baked apple muffin on the way out.

    6:10 AM

    Ernesto sat at the on-call desk, eating a muffin and drinking some coffee.

    6:37 AM

    A call from Poe Cottage. Ernesto was wary of Poe Cottage, due to the fact that it had a reputation as the “nut house” of Whateley Academy. Many was the time he had to report there for such strange things as replacing warped floorboards from an unexpected indoor thunderstorm, or repairing something damaged in the many “heated disagreements” between Hippolyta and Lancer.

    After consulting with Mrs. Horton, Ernesto discovered that a casualty of the prank-war between Generator and Beltane had been the stair railing on the third floor. Ernesto called back to the Maintenance Fabrication department for a new railing to be constructed, using the measurements on file. After informing Mrs. Horton, Ernesto thanked her for the hot M&M cookies she gave him, and informed her that a team would be there to install the new railing within the hour.

    7:10 AM

    A Plate of cookies (minus one) was placed in the Maintenance Department break room. Ernesto returned to his desk and ate a cookie.

    7:45 AM

    Ernesto received a call that a bio-hazard clean-up was needed on the Quad, SE corner.

    Ernesto knew who it was almost immediately. He had met the young girl responsible on her first day at the school, and knew that she couldn’t really help causing the problem. He didn’t hold it against her, she seemed quite embarrassed by it, and it bothered her.

    Donning his re-enforced kevra sealed suit, he hurried to the site. Sam Everheart was there maintaining a cordon around the area. Ernesto smiled at the young girl that was sitting nearby, covered with a plastic blanket to protect her modesty.

    “Ah, Senorita Lucy, I see your little brother has been making a mess again. It’s no problem, I shall have everything taken care of in no time.” He smiled at the girl, and went to work.

    Everheart had noted where the body parts had landed, and Ernesto very carefully picked up the bone fragments and pieces of organs and assorted other tissues. Having made certain all the contaminants were carefully picked up and cleared away in bio-hazard containers, he went to work spraying the area with a Devisor-made bio-neutralizer. After several applications, the area had been sterilized.

    Ernesto took the sealed containers to the incinerator for secure disposal. After dropping his hazmat suit off at the autoclave at Doyle, Ernesto returned to his desk.

    8:50 AM

    Ernesto arrives back at the on-call desk and contacts groundskeeping to replace the grass and flowers killed off during the sterilization.

    9:20 AM

    Ernesto takes a coffee break.

    9:35 AM

    Coffee break over, Ernesto returns to the on-call desk.

    9:37 AM

    The team working at Poe calls in the railing job as completed. Ernesto logs it in the log book.

    10:22 AM

    A call from Kirby Hall. Ernesto never liked it when it was a call from Kirby Hall. Magic was outside his comprehension. Kids throwing around vast amounts of mystical power worried him.

    Ernesto arrived at Kirby, and walked over to Circe, who seemed to be frowning. The back wall for one of the summoning rooms was blown out.

    Circe walked over. “Ah, Ernesto, prompt as usual. We appear to have had a slight… incident. One of the freshmen thought it would impress the teachers to summon a Hell-beast and try to contract it to themselves. Unfortunately, it didn’t like that. I need to go help Chulkris, Grimes, and Fey. But if you would be a dear and have someone here to repair the wall, I’d be ever so grateful.”

    Circe ran off in the direction of the woods, as explosions could be heard in the distance. Ernesto shook his head and got out his Walkie-talkie. Five minutes later, a demolition team arrived and began to tear down the ruined wall and clear away the rubble. When carpentry arrived, he left the job in the hands of their foreman, and returned to the on-call station.

    11:30 AM

    Ernesto clocked out for lunch. He then walked over to Crystal Hall and got a BLT and some seasoned fries to go, along with a cup of coffee. Stepping into the break room, he noticed the cookies were all gone. He washed the tray and took it with him back to the desk. After lunch he would return it to Mrs. Horton.

    12:30 PM

    Ernesto walked over to Poe and returned the tray to mrs. Horton. Taking the opportunity he checked on the new railing, and found everything to be satisfactory. Upon returning to Maintenance, he clocked back in, and sat back down at on-call.

    12:45 PM

    Circe walked into Maintenance.

    “Ah, Ernesto, Your team is doing a wonderful job on the repairs. I baked this yesterday, but please have some in thanks, and make sure that your team gets some when they are done.”, said Circe, in that sultry way that she had.

    With that, the imposing woman turned and walked out. Ernesto examined the pan in front of him, and pulling up the lid, the smell of baklava hit his nose, filling it with that wonderful aroma. Ernesto took a piece, and then put the remainder in the break room fridge, with a note on it for the teams working on Kirby Hall to each take a piece.


    1:27 PM

    A call from Dillon Chapel. Ernesto didn’t like going over to the chapel, not that he wasn’t a religious man, quite the opposite. He was a God-fearing man, and went to church every Sunday. More his reason for dread was Reverend Englund. He never cared for the man’s fire and brimstone interpretation of a wrathful God. Ernest believed in the philosophy of a forgiving God.

    When he arrived, Englund was there to greet him. “Ah, Mr. Adrianza. I have a slight bit of a problem.”

    Englund walked him over to a small shed, where the Reverend pressed his own paper for the sermons.

    “It’s this mill, you see, one of the cross beams has gone askew on the treadle.“, The Reverend stated, matter of factly.

    “Senior Englund, it should not need to be fixed so soon. Salvatore just repaired it last week. If you would not treat it so harshly, it would work better without jamming all the time.”

    The Reverend looked angry. “I just called you to fix it, I wasn’t expecting some sort of Spanish Inquisition.”

    Ernesto just shook his head. “Si senior, nobody should ever expect that.”

    With a sigh, Ernesto pulled out his tools and began his work. It took an hour, but he managed to get the mill working again.

    2:30 PM

    Ernesto returned to the on-call desk, there would be no treats from Reverend Englund.

    2:54 PM

    The team working on Kirby Hall called in to report that the wall had been repaired and that the painting crew could come and begin work. Ernesto called down and dispatched a crew of painters to Kirby Hall.

    3:30 PM

    Ernesto clocked out. It had been a busy day, but a good one. He grabbed Circe’s empty baking dish and washed it, he would drop it off at Kirby and give the wall an examination before heading home.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #681 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Mid-September 2007
    Whateley


    "Guys! We really need to get some plans down for the international fair if we want Canada to have anything decent," Pristine said, trying to bring order to the arguing mix of students.

    "I still say we should have something about the early Canadians," Calla, a freshman insisted, pushing a stray bang behind her ear. "We can build a replica of one of the clipper ships, maybe bring in some stuff about the Vikings. It can even show off some of the early contact with the Natives," she said, looking for support from both Pristine and Slapshot.

    "But that's just the Maritimes," a tiny freshman who went by Wind Dancer said. "What about the prairies and Alberta? We've done a lot for Canada."

    Kew rolled her eyes. "You're all forgetting about Quebec, We were there first, and as one of the founding nations it's important to show at least some of Quebec's culture. Ace feels the same way."

    "What about the modern stuff about Canada. Show off the many different cultures of Canada that have come from all over the world?" the martial artist Shuttle asked.

    "Well I think," Captain Canada started to speak, only to be shouted down by the group as the argument roared back into life.

    Pristine slapped her hands together getting everyone's attention and silence, again.

    A Chinese boy in a lab coat who had been sitting quietly off to the side finally spoke. "I thought Canada was about being friendly, and getting along. Why do you have such big argument about this?"

    "Sorry Adrenal, you haven't been Canadian very long, so you haven't learned some of the intricacies of Canada," Pristine said.

    "The most important being mutual hatred of everyone else in Canada," Calla said.

    Adrenal looked very confused. "What? I do not understand."

    "It's simple," Wind Dancer, the tiny Albertan girl said, "Alberta is the best province in Canada, and one of the richest. So we're better than everyone else and deserve a lot more respect than we get. The rest of the Prairies can ride on our coattails because they're usually cool."

    Slapshot chuckled. "Yeah right, you hicks are too small to matter. Ontario is far better than you, without us Canada would fall apart. You should all be thankful we let you stick around."

    "OK there Slappy," Kew said. "If it wasn't for Quebec, Canada wouldn't have any class at all. And we're the only reason you Englishmen didn't join the US. And we all know the best Prime Ministers have been from Quebec."

    "J'men calice des politiciens," Calla swore. "You should listen to the Maritimes more, than you Westerners wouldn't screw everything up."

    Adrenal looked even more confused.

    "All right, I'll put it in simple terms, without the insults," Pristine said, giving the worst offenders the evil eye. "The Maritimes are unhappy with the rest of Canada, because they're so small and think no one listens to them. Everyone ignores the Maritimes because they are so small, and they're constantly asking for money from the rest of Canada."

    "We actually kind of like Alberta, they have enough Maritimers working in the oilfields they're practically an honorary member of the club," Calla conceded. Wind Dancer gave her a thumbs up in return.

    "Quebec hates English Canada for not being French, and English Canada hates Quebec for not being English."

    "You English would just screw up the language if you tried to be as good as us," Kew teased.

    "If I may continue?" Pristine asked. "Ontario doesn't realize that the rest of Canada matters, and being elitists wonders why it has to deal with the peasants." The Prairies being the bread and oil basket of Canada think they deserve more respect, which no one gives them because they're just a bunch of farmers and rednecks."

    "And proud of it!" Winder Dancer shouted.

    "And what do people think of BC?" Adrenal asked.

    "You're the weirdo's who get high and make Toronto look normal," Slapshot said.

    "And everyone, including Ontario hates Toronto," Shuttle said. "Don't worry the feeling is mutual."

    Captain Canada finally spoke up. "Toronto doesn't hate everyone. You're too far beneath our notice to even consider."

    "So you see, every part of Canada is too busy hating the other parts to spare much hatred for the rest of the world, which is why everyone thinks we're so nice and polite," Pristine concluded.

    "But why does Canada stay together if you hate each other so much?" Adrenal asked.

    "That's easy," Calla said. "No one wants to become American."
    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #682 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Lucy wandered around Crystal Hall, taking in the sights. The pest was perched on her shoulder, It had been a good thing that Ribbon had been nearby to provide her a long dress to wear back to the dorm. A quick shower and she felt as good as new. Granted, in about 45 minutes, he’d have to go back in. Sitting down at her usual table, Lucy looked over her lunch. Regen took a LOT of calories, added to that was the fact that her brother couldn’t eat like normal, but rather had to leech nutrients from her. Back on the farm, she could feed 3 or 4 people on what she had in front of her.

    Lucy looked around and saw Tanuki looking around uncertainly, clearly at a loss for somewhere to sit. Lucy waved Aggie over, and indicated she should sit with them. The short girl looked at Lucy, then with trepidation, at the creature sitting on her shoulder. She shrugged and walked over. Carefully gathering her loose flowing ankle-length skirt under her, Aggie sat down.

    Lucy smiled at Aggie and began the introductions. “Aggie, this nightmare fuel is my little brother, Donnie. Donnie, this is Aggie. We met the other day while you were asleep, and forcing your pornographic dreams on me, you little pervert.”

    Donnie did what constituted a shrug for him, since he lacked a neck and shoulders. “What can I say? Fey is hot!”

    Lucy and Aggie sat and talked about classes and boys and music, with the occasional interruption from Donnie. After a while, Lucy noticed a girl covered from head to toe in shiny black latex, over which she was wearing her school uniform. She had on a pair of goggles, and what appeared to be some sort of filter mask.

    Lucy pointed to the girl with a gesture of her head. “Who is that?”

    Aggie looked quickly, before turning her head back. “Oh, that’s Motherload. I’m surprised you haven’t encountered her before. She lives over at Hawthorne. Don’t you live there?”

    Lucy nodded. “Yeah, but I really don’t spend a lot of time there, it can be pretty depressing, at times.”

    Aggie Turned and motioned for Motherload to come over. “Hey, Angie! Come on over, I have someone I want you to meet!”

    The tall, curvy girl came over. She was very shapely, and looked like some fetish Doll lover’s fantasy. She had to be close to 6 foot tall.
    She struck a very imposing figure. Sitting down, her head turned towards Aggie, and then towards Lucy, she seemed to be staring. Lucy realized she was looking at Donnie.

    Aggie introduced the girl. “Angie, this is Lucy, and her brother Donnie. Guys, this is Angie.”

    A very Vader-like hiss came from the mask, and then a soft, gentle voice. “That.. is your brother?”

    Donnie approximated a frown, which isn’t easy with a mouth full of razor-sharp teeth. “Hey!”, he exclaimed.

    Lucy nodded. “Yeah, I’m called Host. Most of the time, Perv-boy here lives inside my chest cavity. But he needs to come out for an hour or so each day, which he does in a very… painful way.”

    Donnie huffed. “I said I was sorry this time!”

    Lucy flicked him in the face with her finger, which caused him to hiss at her. “Anyhow, If not for the fact I’m an Exemplar and a very high Regenerator, I’d probably die from it.”

    Angie looked at Donnie, after another hiss, she asked, “And what about you?”

    Donnie smiled, those ferocious fangs showing. “Besides a telepathic link with big sister emo here, I am a Warper and an Energizer, I can essentially make myself into a super dense bullet, and fly at things at high speed.”

    Lucy looked at Angie. “How about you?”

    Angie’s head tilted down, and her shoulders slumped. Her mask emitted another hiss. “My mutation is kind of difficult to talk about.”

    Angie sighed, and after another hiss, she continued. “When I first manifested, it was after my cat brushed against my shoulder. I felt an irritation and pain, and I went upstairs to sleep it off. When I woke up in the morning, I had a large swollen bump on my shoulder. My parents took me to the doctor and after x-rays and examinations they discovered it was a… for lack of a better term… womb. They kept me in isolation and monitored me. The growth grew and got bigger. After several weeks, it burst and the kittens were born.”

    Aggie had evidently heard this story before, but Lucy and Donnie sat there, mouths gaping.

    Another hiss, and Angie continued. “After that first incident, I was kept in isolation, however on a couple occasions flies managed to get into the chamber and when they landed on me, more blisters formed. After a few days, those popped and maggots fell from them.The doctors diagnosed it as “Genetic Adaptive Syndrome”, which is a fancy way of saying that when I come in skin contact with any other animal, I absorb its genetic pattern, and my body starts to gestate a copy. After a while they developed a crude version of this isolation suit for me.”

    Aggie slid closer to the tall girl and gave her a hug. Angie tussled her hair. There was another hiss. “After that, I was allowed to return home, but there was an accident. I was in the shower one day, and I slipped getting out. I fell and hit my head on the sink. My mother had heard the commotion and rushed in. I was okay, but in her panic, she touched me. Nine months later, I gave birth to my little sister.”

    There was a pause, and everyone slid over to hug her. Another hiss indicated that Angie was about to say something. “Thanks everyone, but I’m okay. Mom and Dad are raising her back home, while I’m here. It’s tough. I have a daughter via my mother that genetically is my sister, I can’t hold her, I can’t touch her. But I still love her. That’s why I’m here. Whateley has some of the best geneticists and medical personnel in the world, If they can’t find a cure for me, nobody can.”

    Sensing the somber tone at the table, Angie’s filter mask hissed again. “Guys, don’t feel too bad, It’s not all bad… I mean, I can also lift a truck over my head… so there is that.”

    The tension broken and lunch nearly done, everyone said their goodbyes. Donnie and Lucy slunk off to find a private spot to re-integrate.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 8 months ago #683 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Pejuta rounded the alley's corner and swore as she skidded to a stop. All she needed to do to win the sim was escape, but this was a dead end. She was exhausted, and the Grunts were closing fast, somehow able to see through her ghost walking spell. She was out of arrows, had lost both tomahawks, had been disarmed of her knife, and was forbidden to use Tatanka for this scenario. She and the rest of her team had managed to ruin Slapdash's armor, take out the baby Grunts, and seize the artifact she'd been tasked with stealing, but now she was the only one left standing. The rest had been picked off one by one, and Pejuta was struggling to stay upright as she glanced frantically around the alley looking for an escape that didn't exist. She only had one choice left. "Alright, Gunny!" she shouted at the reddening sky. "You wanted offensive magic? Well, here it is!" She took a trembling swig from her special flask and began to cast.

    Slapdash kicked off a dumpster and bounced over a pile of broken pallets to land in Pejuta's leg of the alley. As he hit the ground, Mule burst through the side of a building with Bunker behind him while Bomber and Lancer dropped into the alley from above. "You're cornered!" called Mule to the shaking girl his team had run ragged. "Surrender!"

    "Kiss my hairy ass!" shouted Pejuta as she released her spell. The walls of the alley squirmed and became hot, sweaty flesh, and she staggered aside to reveal that the dead end of the alley now featured a large, quivering sphincter. Pejuta gritted her teeth and used the last of her essence to recast her shield just as the sphincter gave way, spewing over a million gallons of steaming diarrhea into the alley like a manhole sized fire hose. "Eat shit and die!" she screamed as the fecal flood slammed the Grunts through the opposite wall.

    When Mule and Lancer finally pulled themselves out of the reeking mess, Pejuta was long gone. They just had time to hear the last echos of Gunny's sadistic laughter rolling down from the evening sky like thunder before the sim went black and the soulless voice of the system informed them they'd lost.

    "That's my girl," Gunny whispered to himself as he rose from his seat in the control room. He allowed one last chuckle before putting on a scowl and stomping into the debriefing room to give everybody a thorough reaming.

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    6 years 8 months ago #684 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • The Witch grinned eagerly as she drank the last dregs of her beloved frappuccino. In approximately thirty seconds her new plaything would enter the Crystal Hall. Grooming this cat's-paw was proving to be particularly pleasurable, though she couldn't quite put a finger on precisely why. His connection to Kayda Franks, perhaps? His budding friendship with Solange and the leverage that provided? His soft, luscious fur? The way he-

    "Hey!" shouted Mary as she set down her tray and lunged across the table to seize her already vibrating friend's drink. "You know you can't have this stuff!"

    "You're too late!" she cackled.

    Mary scowled at the empty frappuccino bottle. "Dammit, Teri!" She began admonishing her diminutive friend on the perils of hyperactivity, but the Witch was too busy watching the doors to pay any attention. And the other doors. And the doggy. And the open doors that Danny Franks was cautiously walking through.

    "KITTY!" she screamed as she launched herself into the air and wove through the students at the blistering pace of a hummingbird on meth. "Kitty kitty pretty kitty itty bitty flitty kitty!"

    "Kill me now," Danny muttered as the fairy girl draped herself over his rapidly fuzzing head and began scratching his ears.

    "That's basically what I'm doing!" the Witch said cheerily. "I'll wear you down and build you back up and then you'll be my pet minion forever and ever and ever!"

    "Please don't."

    She smiled and pulled a maroon collar with a bell on it from her genuine Möbius brand handbag, then slid down his face to show it to him. Danny stared at it in horror as her vibrating intensified, and then she vanished in a blur to secure it around his neck. "This kitty's mine, hallelujah! This kitty's mine; so fine!" She punctuated the song by kissing the back of his neck before zipping around to kneel on his shoulder. Danny tugged awkwardly at the padlocked collar as she scratched behind his jaw with a giggle. "So, Kitty, now that you're mine I can't keep calling you Kitty. You need a name!"

    "I have a name," he said. "It's Danny! And get this thing off of me!"

    "How about Princess? Or Boots? Mr. McSnookums? No, wait wait wait, I already know the perfect name!"

    "Danny."

    "Donald! Don for short!"

    "My name is Danny."

    The Witch fluttered down to hover in front of him, resting her head on his throat as she reached around to massage his neck. She could feel his purring rumbling through her body as she used her wings to press herself against him. It was so soothing. "You are a very good kitty, Donald!"

    "I'm Danny."

    "And you aren't just the best kitty, Donald, or even the best kitty-Donald! You're the best Donald, kitty! Oh yes you are! You are! You are the best Don! The very best!" She zipped up to hug his cheek as she transitioned into song. "Like no Don ever was! To catch you was my real test! To train you is my cause!"

    "I don't need-"

    "We will travel across campus, plotting far and wide!"

    "Teri! Everyone's looking at us!"

    "No other Don can comprehend the power of nine lives!"

    "Teri! Stop it!"

    The Witch unlatched from his face and hovered in front of his stomach. "Little Don-Don is cranky! He must be hungry. Oh yes he is! I hear those rumblies in his tumbly!" She darted up and grabbed him by the collar. "Come on, Donald! You need your breakfast so you can grow up to be a big, strong minion! I mean pet!" She continued in a sing-song voice as she dragged him to the food line. "Now eat! Now eat! This is a very important treat! It's time to take pancakes, bacon! Now eat and eat and eat!

    "Okay! Okay! I'll get some food! That's what I was trying to do in the first place before you started harassing me!"

    "Good kitty!" She released his collar and patted his nose as he got in line, then she started racing around his head in circles. "Very good! So good that while you're doing this, I'm going to reward you with a good grooming!"

    "I- what? No!"

    She made a cartoony tire-skid sound with her voice as she stopped in front of him with a shocked expression that rapidly transitioned to a disappointed pout. "But I thought you like it when I groom you?"

    "In private," Danny hissed.

    The Witch burst into a mad grin. "Oh, is that all? I'm not going to take your clothes off in the Crystal Hall, silly! I'm grooming you to be a minion, not a stripper!" Before he could question that, she pulled a cat brush out of her bag and darted under his shirt. "See?" called her muffled voice as she began running the brush through his fur. "You've got all the privacy you could dream of! And it's oh so warm and soft and cozy in here!"

    Danny's eyes twitched as his peers jeered, sneered, and leered. "Teri!" he hissed over his purring. "Cut it out! Everyone's staring at me! And some of them are whistling!"

    "Don't worry!" the Witch giggled before launching into yet another song, this one a little bit slower than the others. "I'm a little fairy flirt, but they can't see beneath your shirt! So don't worry! Be happy! 'Cause when you worry your purr will stop, then you won't make good minion stock! Don't worry! Be happy! Stay furry and happy, now! Oooooo oooo ooo oooOooo oooOOOoooOOOoooOOOooo... Don't worry! I'm brushing out my kitty's fuuuur... Be happy! I'm iiiinside his shiiiirt... Don't worry, be happy!"

    "Teri, I swear-"

    "No!" shouted the Witch as she popped her upper body out through the neck of his shirt. "Don't swear, Don-Don! Swearing is dangerous and I need my pet kitty minion."

    "You keep calling me your minion," Danny muttered nervously as he stepped forward in line and finally got to start slopping food onto his tray. "What do you even need a minion for?"

    She extricated herself fully, snatched a strawberry from his plate, and then flew up to his ear to stage whisper. "I need your help so I can out-sexy that whore Fey! And I need you to be a better Don-Don than Don so I can show him what-four and what-five and what-six. Oh oh oh, and we also need to prank my old teacher, so don't freak out when I start following you around with the pooper scooper! I need supplies for the prank and they don't always sell what I need at the campus store! Also, I require many cuddles and somebody to sneak frappuccinos to me past Mary the Meddling Meddler!"

    "I'm not doing those things." He glanced around nervously, then added in a whisper, "Except the cuddles. Cuddles are nice. But I'm not doing those other things."

    The Witch laughed giddily between bites of the strawberry. "That's what they all say! But try to understand; try to understand; try, try, try to understand... I've got a magic plan, Don-Don! Ohhhh, you're in my magic hands."

    "I'm doomed."

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #685 by E!
    • E!
    • E!'s Avatar


  • Posts: 262

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Inside the magic classroom the freshman students were murmuring to themselves about the unknown 5th year senior who was supposed to be the teacher’s student aid. Just then the teacher with dark hair and eyes so old only those in front could see strode in. She waved the rowdy freshman into settling into their seats, before starting her opening statements of the class.

    “Now, I’m sure all of you have had the chance to meet Kodiak. He is one of our 5th year seniors, but the other one has volunteered his time away from his own classes to help tech up and coming mages. So please welcome my new TA, Tom the Lich.” Circe exclaimed to the class and inflecting with her voice that the unknown being should walk through the door.

    Tom didn’t walk through the door. Instead a small boy got up from the back of the classroom and walked towards the front. His black hair slicked back the same shade as his Whateley blazer and trousers. The class began to giggle at the thought of this small boy being their teacher. He certainly didn’t look like it. When the boy got to the front of class, his body erupted in green flames burn away his disguise. Leaving behind a seven foot tall skeleton wrapped in robes of pure night, and a pair of light blue flames flickered with delight in the eye sockets.

    “Hello, I’m Tom. I like death, destruction, and raising the dead. I hate cute things, Generator, Team Kimba, Wondercute, Generator opps…already said that….Umm…Yea soo history lesson. I’ve been around since the dark ages. Around 800 years, and I’m looking for a new apprentice….Someone to pass the torch if you will…You won’t really learn anything. I’ll just take over your body and eat your soul. This body is nothing, well nothing but bones that is.” Tom said pointing to his own ribs letting the silence of the class slice through him. “Any questions?”

    One freshman girl raised her hand. “Yes, you in the back.” Tom pointed out.

    “Umm…I want to join Wondercute, does that mean you will hate me?” The small girl asked fidgeting in her seat. Only to be pushed deeper into her seat as Tom walked to her silently like death.

    With a flick of his skeleton hands a small green cloud of smoke puffed into existence before being waved off. Left in the middle of her desk was a small tub of opened ice cream. The girl looked at in awe, as the frozen cream inside was jet black with hits of green.

    “NEED A SPOON?” Tom insisted handing the girl a solid ruby spoon.

    Taking the spoon with trembling fingers the girl took one small slice of the ice cream and put it in her mouth. Letting the cream melt in her mouth. Not tasting anything she dipped the spoon into the tub again for a bigger chunk. This time however the moment the ice cream touched her tongue she threw herself to the floor clutching the sides of her face. Her mouth disobeyed her brain locking down on the horrific taste. She forced herself to swallow.

    Just then an explosion of glitter and smoke. Jade strode through the hole in the wall dressed in her sailor fuku outfit and screamed “STOP! ENEMY OF CUTE!”

    Tom simply hissed in response his normal cool blue eyes red with fury and evil. Turning himself into a giant shadow and flew out the window and escaped the cute crusader.

    Jade spotted the fallen recruit in the middle of the class. Running over to the newest member. Jade held the limp body in her arms shaking her trying to wake her. The girl was weak. The cute had been sucked out of her. “What did he give you?! Tell me!” Jade screamed. The girl could only point weakly at the tub of ice cream. Dipping her finger in the tub Jade then licked it clean. Waiting for the taste to hit her.

    “Black licorice and wasabi ice cream…..TOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!!!! ” Jade screamed shaking her fists at the ceiling before running out the hole in the wall.

    “So is class cancelled….No? Yes?”
    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by E!.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #686 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • The Witch looked up from her bed as her slave entered the room. "Did everything go as planned?" She asked.

    "Yes, Mary," Teri answered, hovering in midair, head down, eyes black. "I was able to join the Cutettes, they don't suspect anything."

    "Good, and how did Danny take it?" the Witch asked, a smile coming to her face as she felt the true emotions of the little fairy through their bond.

    "About as well as you expected, Mary." Tears formed in her eyes now that she was alone with her mistress and didn't have to project the happy go lucky image of her mask. "I humiliated him in Crystal Hall by forcing him to wear your collar. Some of the girls didn't want to laugh but as soon it was in place no one could stop laughing or wanting to pet him. Then I saved him from some Juniour boys by flying him away professing my love for the," she stopped a second to sob, "the cute kitty around half of Whateley."

    The Witch started to laugh as she relived the moment through her slaves memory. "Excellent, that little freak will be begging for help by the end of the week."

    "Please, Mistress," Teri began, "You promised to help me get back to my family. I've done everything you wanted."

    "I never promised that, I promised you'd find happiness again. You simply assumed I'd help your parents come to terms with your freakishness. But I do keep my promises, so... Slave you have done a good job, be happy. And forget all about your family, they don't matter."

    Teri silently screamed as her memories faded away. It only lasted a moment though as sheer bliss at knowing she'd pleased her mistress overcame her. Falling onto her bed, she stared happily at the wall, her mouth stretched into an oversized grin.

    The Witch ignored her slave/roommate, the little freak would be silent until she was needed. She chided herself at not thinking to remove the memories of Teri's family earlier. She had to allow the freak a little more autonomy than she had with her previous slaves to avoid suspicion, but the constant moaning about her family had grown bothersome. The Witch wondered how much more she could alter her slaves memories before it become too noticeable.
    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #687 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "Everyone is looking at me," Mary muttered.

    "Only because you look so hot," Teri said just as quietly from her perch on Mary's shoulder.

    "Sure, everyone knows, grey skin with black lines through it is the must have look this season. I should get some more makeup," Mary said, tugging at her sleeves to hide more of her skin.

    "If you don't stop that," Teri warned, "I'm going to go through your closet and steal everything that isn't shorts, t-shirts and skirts. You look great, now own it!"

    Whatever Mary had been about to say was left unsaid as they saw Aegis harassing a Whitman girl. "Teri! Don't-" But it was too late, the fairy had disappeared.

    Hoping to keep her roommate out of trouble, Mary straightened her shoulders and strode forward trying to look as confident as possible. Aegis had only seen her with makeup on, looking like a normal girl, so if she acted fast she might be able to resolve the situation while the ass was still confused.

    "Come on Blair, let's get away from this asshole," Mary said, wrapping a protective arm around the girl who had bright yellow canary feathers and a small beak. Both girls began walking hurriedly away.

    "Hey! I'm not going to let you villains get away that easily!" Aegis shouted.

    "Fuck off, numb nuts!" Mary shouted back, feeling her cottage mate shoulders begin to shake. "The only villain here is you."

    "I just want to get to class, ASSHOLE!" Blair squawked. "I didn't ask to look like this!"

    Aegis didn't get the message, ranting about super villains he stormed after them and grabbed Mary by the shoulder.

    "No touching!" Teri shouted from around Aegis' feet. She had gotten a nylon rope from somewhere and using her speed wrapped it around the boys hand two or three times before he could blink. Then she was flying backwards, wrenching the boy away from Mary, and dragging him behind her.

    While Aegis screamed bloody murder, he was was hauled over to a tree, and hung by his arm as Teri tied him very securely to a branch. Satisfied with her work, Teri grabbed him by his nostrils and said, "Aegis, the next time I see you bothering a Whitman girl, I will turn you into a human pinata. GOT IT?!"

    Not bothering to listen to his reply, the fairy flew back to the two girls giggling madly. "So anymore bullies I can beat up today?"
    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 8 months ago #688 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "I understand where you're coming from," said Louis with a sad smile. "I used to hate running. But now I actually miss it, cramps and all."

    Christine winced. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be insensitive. But God do I ache! Caitlin is imp-lacable!" She chewed the last of her pasta. "Speaking of lakes, a good hot soak is what I need. With bubbles. First thing when I get home." She signaled to Dave to bring her bill, then groaned when he just nodded and headed to another table first.

    "Tell you what, Christine. You don't need to wait for him. Tonight'll be on me. You just go ahead and get out of here."

    "That's sweet of you, Louis, but I can wait."

    Louis frowned as the presence he was sensing continued getting closer. "No, Christine, I mean it. Go on home and get that bath. You deserve some relaxation."

    "Look, he's almost done. I'm not going to imp-ose on you. I know about that lawsuit with the plushie company. You have enough to deal with as it is."

    Louis sighed to himself. If he'd been paying more attention instead of moping earlier, he'd have had enough time to convince her, but now it was too late. Even if she agreed to let him pay right now, she wouldn't quite be out of here fast enough. He shrugged and added a bowl of illusory popcorn to his projection as she paid the bill. Maybe there would at least be some imp-ressive fireworks to watch.

    Just as Christine finally turned to leave, the door of the Brown Moose opened to admit Williams. She stiffened and they glared silently at each other for a few seconds as conversation died down, then she threw a smoke bomb and vanished from sight. Well, from most people's sight. Louis could still sense her standing there as Williams gave a disgusted snort and headed toward an empty table. Christine began creeping slowly toward the doors while conversation resumed, careful not outpace her chameleon effect. Not much of a firework show, Louis supposed, but that was probably for the best.

    "You know," said an off-duty security officer at a nearby table, "that's really the best power."

    "Really?" said his incredulous companion, wrinkling her nose as she waved her hat to fan away the smoke. "I think it stinks. It's very inconsiderate to use it indoors."

    "No, not the smoke. The teleporting."

    "Oh. Yes, that part would be nice."

    "Nice? Think of how much time it would save! It's damned amazing is what it is!"

    "Well, that's a bit hyperbolic, but yes." She set her hat upon her head and fished out a few bills for the tip, and then the two left their table. "Eliminating transit time would be quite convenient."

    The officer laughed as they walked obliviously past Christine, still slowly working her way toward the door. "In the time it's taking us just to leave the restaurant, I bet she's already teleported directly into her bathroom, ditched her clothes, and hopped right into the bath."

    "A hot, ready bath she could have drawn in advance by teleporting home briefly near the end of her meal."

    "Exactly! God, she is so lucky! I'd kill for a good hot bath right now. Chasing these kids around really wears a guy out, let me tell you."

    "Murder won't be necessary. I happen to be in possession of a suitable bathtub, and I'm certain we can find a means to entertain ourselves while we wait for it to fill."

    Christine moved another slow foot across the floor while the doors swung shut behind the lovebirds. Louis suppressed a chuckle as he watched her glacial progress. After a few minutes he had his projection get up and push the door open, and he smirked as she slipped through it with him. Leaning casually toward her invisible ear, he whispered, "They're already in that tub, you know."

    "Lime Jello it is."

    Louis laughed. "Before you commit to that, Christine, I want you to know that you've been a bad influence on me."

    "Oh?"

    "There was a bottle of hot sauce near the soup Rick was preparing for Williams. I may have accidentally spilled some."

    Christine grinned. "Jellogeddon averted."

    "That's a relief. You have a good evening, Christine."

    "You too, Louis."

    "Oh, I already am. I tricked Centurion into turning up my pool's heater when he served detention earlier. There's going to be a huge mess for Aegis to clean up tomorrow, but it's so worth it."

    "Wait," said Christine as his projection began to fade. "You mean you've been soaking in a hot tub this entire time?"

    Louis winked and disappeared.

    "Lime," Christine muttered to herself as she resumed limping home. "Definitely lime."

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    6 years 8 months ago #689 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Monday late morning, Oct 29th, 2007, The Quad


    "Mads, is the school really supposed to let overgrown vatjobs like that bully the little kids?" Lars was getting the idea that Fen and Mads hadn't been as overprotective as it originally looked.

    "ehm, No. Keep an eye on 'em while I call it in - in case the cameras didn't pick up."

    Lars did as asked, noting that his brother - wizkid or not - was now angling towards the escalating altercation. So too, was another guy who had just left the cafeteria. On the bright side, he'd been told that many of the kids with the cos-sculpted looks were usually faster and stronger than the norms, as if they had been cybered up at the same time. In this case... ouch!.

    "And that, lillebror, is how NOT to take a punch."

    "I know. 'Can't hit what ain't there'. Holy f--!"

    "Word of warning. Ember practices on the heavy weapons ranges for a reason. Miranda's control's getting better, I see. Hang back a minute and copy visual?"

    "Null sheen on that"

    "Thanks! Oy! You two stick around. Chibi evil, I will tell the Evil One and the Greater Evil Bitch if I have to."

    Both girls realized that they weren't in a lot of trouble, not from the Auxiliary Security kid. The other guys? That was different. Miranda giggled, knowing how badly appalled her sister would be if she repeated half the things she heard crossing the boy's mind.

    The kid yelled back to his own younger sibling, "Lars! Change of plan: watch the vic until the morning shift gets here?"

    He then turned his full attention on Bully No. 1, "Ron Stoppable! How nice of you to drop in. But if you don't stop moving, your face and Mister Nine Millimeter are going to be having an intimate conversation."

    "You little piece of-"

    "Ah ah ahhh! Ladies are present, I'm with Security myself, and you are going to go peacefully with the boys and girls in their nice pressed uniforms, or else."

    "Else what, maggot?"

    "That will be Our Little Surprise. Self-defense y'know."

    "Jensen! Would you please stand down? We've got this."

    "Hi, Officer Mendez. Top of the morning to you! Perp here says he wanted to spend some personal time with Maggot today, anyway."

    "Oh HELL no, you freak!"

    "Stoppable - shut the fuck up. Jensen - Just. Go check on Aegis. He's right over ... Madre de Dios! There are two of YOU, too?"

    "Nah. My little bro's just visiting. Larceny, what you got on the flatscan?"

    "I'm calling it a concussion in addition to the obvious. Help me roll him into recovery position?"

    "Sure. I'll hold the head and neck... Officer Simpkins?"

    "Got it. You young ladies hang here for a minute. Aegis in a bad way this time?"

    Chris woke up again to hear the tail end of "... do it now, the surgeon will have to re-break it all to pull bone shards out of the sinuses."

    That sounded like a very good reason to pass back out.

    Waking back up to the biggest lady doctor he'd ever seen reaching for his face, and OMG she was greenish gray and she had horns!... Chris decided then and there he'd died and was in hell, before passing back out again.

    He repeated the sentiment later that evening to one of the doctors. She assured him he was not in Hel, because a Certain Problem Student of hers was getting Detention the next time he took someone, no, anyone there again. Then she added a note to her patient's chart that he should be evaluated for blood pressure problems, on the basis of his recent fainting spells.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago #690 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Ray 'Render' Banks greeted the small grouping of new kids with a polite smile and said, "Okay, now that you're all here, let me welcome you all to the Bad Seeds hang. Yes, we're all the children of various supervillains. You don't have to hang out with us and nobody needs to know who your parents are., But we ARE a resource that-"

    "That's NICE," sneered one of the new girls, a sleek blonde who, to Ray's practiced eye, had 'budding exemplar' written all over her. With frosty blue eyes flashing, she and a gorgeous girl with the features of a classic Mediterranean beauty and the body of a fitness model, stepped forward. "Because, it seems that that information is now common knowledge! Sophia and I have not only gotten shoehorned into Poe Cottage- when I know that my Dad was actively lobbying to get me into Melville- but they put the two of us together in the same room! Some chick named 'Goodkind'- and I mean, GOD, a Goodkind at Whateley? What's THAT about?- she has dossiers! On BOTH of us! Now there's no way that the Administration is gonna violate confidentiality to a student, so the question IS: WHO'S IN CHARGE OF YOUR SECURITY?"
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #691 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • Crystall Hall
    15 May 2007
    "Man, Jack was just driving me nuts all spring break!", exclaimed Lucille, referring to her younger brother. "I'll bet he's planning something nasty of when we go home next week, too. He's the biggest brat ever! I swear, if he ends up at Whateley too, I'm gonna freak!"

    Anna and Mindy both gave her odds looks, though very different ones, but it was Anna who spoke up first.

    "Oh, c'mon, it can't be that bad. I mean, I'd have given anything to have a younger brother or sister. There's got to be something cool about it..."

    Suddenly, Washout, who had a look of horror on her face, pushed away from the table and stood up. Looking around, and look of both pain and determination on her face, started walking. The junior was visibly shaking as she walked towards the table where Kayda Franks was talking with Elaine Schroepfer.

    Back at the Underdogs' table, everyone watched this, stunned. Moments later, Dismiss gave a look of realization, and seemed to shrink visibly as she seemed to suddenly be fascinated with the plate in front of her. Everyone, even Alan, seemed surprised, and gave her questioning looks.

    "What?" Trish finally spat, then stammered, "I... don't really know what's up, I just... listen, I can't talk about it, you have to ask Mindy, OK? She... please, just don't push her, I don't think she'll, uh, just let it go, all right?"

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 8 months ago #692 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "My parents died," spat the Imp.

    "No," intoned her white and green clad antagonist. "I am your parents!"

    "NOOooo... wait, what'chu talkin' 'bout, Sphincter? I had two parents. I only see one Sphincter."

    "No, you see one Asterisk, but the Asterisk is a very inclusive symbol. Research regular expressions; they'll show it to be true!"

    "I guess regularity is important when you're a sphincter, let alone one this full of shit."

    "Verily!"

    "So how'd the two of you become one? Did you just stuff your heads so far up each other's asses you got stuck?"

    "We were renewing our vows when we put on the rings we'd had made from a rare gem. As the rings slid into place, there was a flash of green and white light. And then..." He gestured at himself.

    "By our assholes combined," shouted the Imp, "I am Captain Sphincter!"

    "Exactly, but with less cheer and a lot more horrified screaming."

    "I imagine. And where'd you find the sense of humor?"

    "Well, the screaming wasn't exactly good for business, so I saw a therapist about it. He was useless, but I met a comedian in the waiting room." Asterisk peeled off a glove to reveal a shiny blue hand bearing a wedding ring. "You could say he rubbed off on me."

    "Blue skin, huh? Please tell me you're not hiding a green mullet under there too."

    "No comment."

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    6 years 8 months ago - 6 years 8 months ago #693 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Inspired by my daughter today.

    "Daddy make a normal face," Angelica said, trying not to laugh.

    "Like this?" Dennis replied, stretching his face so his chin was down near his chest and his eyebrows were high on his forehead.

    His daughter covered his face with her hands, struggling to stifle her giggles. "No your normal face!"

    Curling his lips inwards, puffing his cheeks out, and opening his eyes as wide as possible, Dennis grinned and managed to say, "OK, this is normal."

    By closing her eyes, Angelica managed to not laugh. Putting her hands on her hips and glaring as best she could with her eyes shut she said, "DADDY! Look. Normal. Now!"

    OK, sweety. Just a minute." Concentrating, the skin on his face turned into purple scales, his eyes went a dark amber with hourglass pupils, his nose and mouth merged into a small muzzle, and the brown hair on his head became soft quills covered in birdlike down of brilliant red and blue. "I'm normal now."

    Opening her eyes, Angelica looked him over closely. "Good. Don't change again."
    Last Edit: 6 years 8 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 8 months ago #694 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Playing Dress-up with Épinette

    Maybe the time of year was to blame, but Talia (short for 'Natalya Jane', formerly 'Jay') Declan did not recall her brother being thrust headfirst into the world of menswear with anything close to the enthusiasm being rained down on her. Whereas Mom took the opportunity to pass on all the accumulated wisdom that Hannah had escaped, Lily and Amy at least took some pity on her. They waited until Jimmy T and Metro had thoroughly traumatized her with just how closely an omni-shifter and an illusionist could scrutinize, critique, and advise, regarding clothing meant for the opposite gender - assuming either boy had one. Only then did the two young women drag Ribbon over to play dress-up, and help the newly minted young lady get a feel for the clothes and accessories she might want to wear.

    'Anya, I thought girls just dressed nice to look good and sometimes impress a guy. To hear everyone here talk, it's a game that's more cut-throat than high-stakes poker!'

    'Judging by your memories of poker, that's a more civilized game. The details have changed over the years, but a woman's wardrobe is no less complicated now than a tsarina's armoire or a boyar's armory.'

    'Did women back then carry as many knives and holdouts as Metro's recommending?'

    'I did say that poker was more civilized, didn't I?'



    As it turned out, the inevitable shopping expedition started with Rogers' Fabric Boutique in Dunwich, as Doctor Beaulieu needed to procure clothes suited to her height and build. Five-inch titanium-reinforced stiletto heels were impressive on a woman who was practiced at wearing them with a skirt cut to just the right length. That they could double as weapons...

    'Cut-throat?'

    'Oh, yes.'


    Evelyn and Cecilia were able to talk both Declan ladies into a couple of dresses neither one would have dared try on. However, an up-and-coming Army officer's wife in D.C. needed evening wear. Even if her daughter did gain control of her powers without needing to attend Whateley, there were formal evenings in her future now as well. But the cost of tailor-made dresses?

    "Cecilia," Evelyn caught the shop-owner's attention, "He's not getting away with whatever he called in, so let's hear it."

    "Believe it or not, your older son wasn't the only cook stirring the pot. He did request I release some fabrics for your use and did suggest that the Declans could take advantage of his lab allowance for Costuming I. "

    Mrs. Declan mused, "That sounds... rather expensive. He honestly didn't seem the sort of boy to bother much with such things."

    Talia shook her head. Some of what Mads considered acceptable daily wear was almost as mentally scarring as Jimmy Trauger's tips for how to pull the ensembles off, and Alyss' encyclopedic knowledge of how to remove them in tight spaces.

    "Mrs. Declan, without going into confidential details I can safely say that Mads Jensen's more expensive tastes usually involve concealed body armor. He does have a couple of very good suits, if I say so myself."

    "Mads. My brother, not in a uniform?" Lars remembered seeing him in uniforms from school and work, but otherwise it was Chez Goodwill.

    "Lars dear, business and evening wear are practically uniforms. The key is figuring out the uniform of the day for the location and the job."

    "I still have trouble picturing him with a tailor."

    "Once you stop growing so fast and we can afford it, you'll be wanting to retain a couple of trusted tailors yourself. Ill-fitted armor makes for a miserable time of it, and you'll want any personal gear where you can get to it. "

    "What about when he, um, you know?"

    "Did anyone at that school ever discuss how easy it can be to trace a magician via personal items?"

    "Oh." Lars' eyes widened. "Ohhhh. That's sneaky."

    "If that's settled? Ladies, I'll warn you in advance that some of these designs came from the musings of a sixteen year old boy..."


    It took very little time for the Declan ladies to notice that said teenager had some very unique? perspectives on modern feminine fashion. Combined with Cecilia's sense of style, knowledge of construction techniques, and uncanny ability for identifying Mrs. Ryan's moderating influences, what might have been a simple fitting became a master class in fashion.

    "Cecilia, I think that somewhere between Talia's hemline and mine we might find something we both can wear..."

    "Heh. You could hide a shotgun under a dress that long!"

    "Son, that's why god invented roomsweepers."

    "... could stop a bullet or two, you'd still have some hefty bruises."

    "Couldn't I just wear a vest instead?"

    "Under a rugby shirt or sweat shirt, maybe. Ballistic vests aren't considered formal wear where we'll be living."

    "Toe caps and metatarsal protection? What for?"

    "Some newly-minted Lieutenants only think they can dance. I wish I had a pair of shoes that sturdy when I was younger."

    "No. No. No! No, way!"

    "Just try the outfit on. You might be surprised. At least any pollen will brush right off."

    "Oh my gawd."

    "So! Talia. What plans do you have this weekend?"

    "YOU are going to be on a plane, young man."

    "New Year's plans?"

    "Copenhagen."

    "D.C., with family, young lady."

    'Can we cook, or what?'

    'I'm so glad the doctors have us on the good drugs! Did he just make a pass at me in front of our parents?'

    'I notice you didn't say no.'

    'His brother's wierd enough for three people and a midget, but I can think of several girls who'd've said yes already.'

    'As we've been saying: it's cut-throat competition from here on out.'

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 8 months ago #695 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • June 18th, 2007
    3:15 AM
    Little Rock, AR

    Bobbi looked down at Tiffany, The taller girl was asleep, her head in Bobbi’s lap. Bobbi gently stroked her girlfriend’s hair. They had been on the run for over a month, The MCO still hot on their trail. In that time, the two girls had become close. The previous night, they made that tentative step past friends, and became lovers. Tiffany stirred, Smiling as she slept, secure with her lover.

    Bobbi gently extricated herself from the role of pillow, and slunk to the boarded up window. The house they were in was dilapidated and condemned. Bobbi and Tiffany had been making their way east. Tiffany had called her mother and step-father, and had been told that things were still very dangerous in New Mexico. They loved her, but didn’t want her hurt. If they could make it to New Hampshire, her mother’s elder sister lived in Concord, and would take in the two. It was a long way, but neither girl had much in the way of family past their parents, and Aunt Frannie was the best bet.

    —————

    Tiffany woke up to find that Bobbi had gone out scavenging again. It was dangerous, but being wanted, they couldn’t get jobs, even under the table ones. They had made it this far hitching rides, and hopping trains, but a couple days ago, they had a scare. A trucker had promised to take the girls as far as Memphis, but when they had gotten to the middle of nowhere, he attempted to attack the girls, looking to sexually assault them. Fortunately the girls were stronger, and fended him off, but they had been left miles away from anywhere. After climbing onto the back of a semi, at a small truck stop, they had made it to Little Rock.

    Bobbi returned and saw her girlfriend still sleeping. She had managed to pilfer some pre-made sandwiches and a few candy bars and sports drinks from a gas station. The girls sat and ate in silence.

    Tiffany frowned. “Bobbi dearest, I love you. I get so worried when you go out. Please let me help!”

    Bobbi looked at the girl of her dreams. Tiffany was 6 foot tall, and blonde haired with ice blue eyes. She was a D cup, and had curves that supermodels would be envious of. She stood out too much. Bobbi had been gifted with exemplar looks, herself, but hers were easier to conceal. She stood at a little over five and a half feet tall, with brunette hair and hazel eyes, she was a C cup herself, her hips and waist provided above average curves, easily the type that would normally be considered for the ‘hottest girl in school’ type.

    Bobbi leaned against her girlfriend. She had not been feeling that good. Her stomach ached, she felt tired and irritable. She felt a wetness in her underwear, and something dripping down her leg. Cautiously, Bobbi undressed and then she nearly screamed. She would have, if Tiffany hadn’t covered her mouth with her hand. Stroking the crying Bobbi’s hair, she held her sweetie until she fell asleep.

    Tiffany resolved then and there to do her part. She carried her sleeping love to the nest of old blankets that had serves as their makeshift bed. First things first, they needed new clothes, water, and essentials. Both girls had been wearing the same clothes for a month. They smelled pretty bad, Tiffany admitted. Bobbi had no body hair, but Tiffany felt grossed out by her unshaven legs and pits.
    Yep, she would need to fix this situation, and fast.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    6 years 7 months ago #696 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "Heh," the cashier chuckled, holding up the large bottle of cheap water, "did you know Evian water sells for 4 bucks, and this only sells for a dollar fifty."

    "Really," Clark answered trying to sound interested, knowing he should make some comment, but having no idea what to say and no energy to worry about it.

    "Yeah, I guess it's because of the fancy bottle. It's a square, and what water is square?" The cashier said, trying and failing to make polite conversation.

    "Ice cubes," Clark answered without really thinking. He faked a little smile he didn't feel.

    The cashier looked at him for a second, and then burst out laughing. "Hey you're right. I never thought of that."

    "Have a good night," Clark said, grabbing his bag of drinks and leaving the little all night convenience store. He amazed himself at how cheerful he sounded. Reaching his car he sighed, trying to find some connection to reality, something that would make him feel alive again.

    Sliding into the drivers seat he pulled onto the street and drove to work. He saw the road leading out of town and wondered what it would be like to just keep driving until he was out of gas, and then to get out and hitchhike somewhere, anywhere at all. He'd travelled the world when he was younger, he could do it again. Or he could hit the road they laughably called a highway and see just how fast his car could go around the hairpin corners. That would be interesting for a bit.

    As the CD played a song he knew off by heart, he let out a scream at how his life had turned out.

    Then he signalled and made a turn into his work place. The building was dark and he knew it would be a long, slow night with little to do.

    He was early so he sat in his car, trying to work up the willpower to go inside. He could feel the ropes tying him to the town he hated getting tighter, If he didn't do something soon, he'd never leave. He'd grow old, bitter, and hopeless, an empty husk who could only live on dreams of the past and the crushed hopes of a future that had never come.

    Getting out, he made sure to lock his door, stretching out the moment where he could pretend in the darkness that things were different.

    Striding across the parking lot, he pasted on the smile that he used to greet his co-workers, thought of the witty things he could say to make them think that everything was all right with the world.

    He was so lost in his little world he never saw the streak of light shooting through the air that destroyed the main entrance to his workplace.

    Staggering to his feet, his face sunburnt, his clothes ruined, Clark didn't think only reacted. He saw a man in front of him wearing a costume, 'The Silver Streak', a voice in his mind told him, and ran to his side. His first aid course taken years ago, but kept fresh from studying came to the fore. His hands reached out to find a pulse even as his mouth asked if the superhero needed help. That was important to avoid getting sued if something went wrong.

    Then Clark saw the piece of steel sticking out both sides of the hero's neck and noticed the growing pool of blood soaking into his pants. There was nothing he could do.

    A gauntlet of black metal rose from the rubble of what had been the front desk and the surrounding wall. Dark red blood was dripping from the cracks.

    "Shit," Clark whispered seeing the super villain. He couldn't remember the guys name, some big shot from Vancouver, halfway across the country. But he knew that the villain liked a large body count.

    His instincts screamed at him to run, to hide. Something else made him look at the body of the fallen hero, he didn't know what he was looking for, a weapon, a shield, something. The adrenaline pumping through his veins made everything seem to move in slow motion, it felt like the last time he'd stopped a street mugging years ago.

    His hand found a braclet under the long elbow length glove of the hero. He ripped at it, the metal chain shouldn't have broken, it was thick and felt like steel, but it had all the strength of a brittle twig.

    The villain groaned, finally clearing the debris away so he could look around.

    Clark scrabbled away from the hero and the villain, shoving the bracelet into his pants pocket while his body blocked it from view. The villain didn't waste time with words. A shaky hand rose and fired a bolt of energy into his back, sending him flying through the outside brick wall and the front of a car.

    Clark laid there on the twisted metal and the remnants of the front seat, trying to catch his breath wondering why he wasn't dead. He smelled burning meat, and realized that his pants were on fire. Patting out the burning material he felt the braclet burn his palm. Pulling it out again, he saw the jewel in the centre glowing a sullen red.

    He heard the villain screaming in rage tossing the hero's body into a wall. "WHERE IS IT?!"

    Very quietly, Clark put the broken braclet into his other pocket and got out of the car. There was a thick chunk of cement lying on the ground with a piece of rebar sticking out of it. Grabbing it, Clark grinned ferally. He remembered that the Silver Streak had had super speed.

    The grin got bigger as he ran at the unsuspecting villain, his impromptu weapon ready to swing.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #697 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "I don't get it," said Mary as she squinted at Teri's Halloween costume. She'd expected her to go as Tinkerbell, Navi, Thumbelina, or Paul Bunyan. Something that made sense. This? This was nonsense. She had a tiny version of one of those signs that people sometimes wear covering everything but her head, arms, and feet, but it didn't have any recognizable logos or slogans on it. Instead, it featured a beige background with an eye-watering series of concentric rectangles, each a slightly darker shade of beige than the one containing them. Each rectangle had illegibly small text above and sometimes below the next rectangle. "Are you supposed to be one of those index cards libraries used to track things before computers?"

    "They had libraries before there were computers? Why? That makes no sense!"

    "Of course they had libraries before computers, Teri! They've had libraries since ancient times. Ever hear of the Library of Alexandria?"

    "Isn't that in Canada?"

    "No! Ancient Egypt!"

    Teri frowned in confusion. "But if they didn't have computers, why did they need libraries?"

    "To read?"

    "You can read in a library? I thought they were just where you go to print things when you don't have a printer."

    "I- You- Yes, Teri. You can read in libraries. They're full of books. That's the whole point! If you go past the part with the computers, there are rows and rows of shelves. And those shelves are where all the little books live when people aren't reading them."

    "Oh! Cool! Little books are exactly what I need!"

    "No, that's not what I... you know what? Never mind. I give up. What's your costume supposed to be?"

    "I'm a nest," said the proud little fairy.

    Mary cocked her head. "I still don't see it. A nest made of index cards maybe?"

    "No! I'm a nest of quotes! Duh!"

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Kettlekorn.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #698 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Lucy waved to Mr. Adrianza as she walked past. He was always nice to her, even after cleaning up her… issues. Walking into Crystal Hall, she saw a girl looking around uncertainly. She walked over to the girl.

    “Excuse me, are you lost?”, she asked in a friendly manner. The girl turned and looked at her. She was about Lucy’s height, with ice blue eyes, strawberry blonde hair up in a ponytail. She was slender, with slight curves. She had freckles and a tan. Lucy could tell it wasn’t one of those kind of tans one gets from idly laying about in the sun, no this was more like the hard working in the sun sort of tan.

    She extended her hand to the girl. “Hi, they call me Host. I just got here a couple weeks ago, myself.”

    The other girl took the offered and and shook it. “They call me Fidget.”

    Lucy saw the usual gang filtering over to their first level seat. “Want to join my friends and I? we are about to have lunch together.”

    Lucy led her over to the group’s table. One by one everyone filtered in, Backslide was first. Tanuki and Motherlode arrived shortly after.

    Lucy stood up and introduced everyone to the new girl. Greetings were exchanged and then everyone sat down and small talk began.
    eventually the subject turned to powers. after a recap of everyone’s powers, the new girl cleared her throat and fidgeted uncomfortably.

    “My name is Jordan Owens. They… call me Fidget, I’m a Gadgeteer and an Exemplar.”, she said. “I grew up in Montana, on a sheep farm. My Great-Aunt and my Dad were there for me. When I manifested, Dad got scared. My mother had been killed by a mutant, and my big sister is a mutant. She graduated last year.”

    After introductions and powers discussion, the group settled down and enjoyed lunch. The conversation lightened up, and turned to the usual things that teenage girls talk about, clothes, make-up, boys. By the time lunch was done, Everyone was laughing and enjoying themselves.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 7 months ago #699 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Concentrating as hard as he could, Joshua firmly bit into the burger his parents had picked up at some roadside restaurant. Gratefully he felt his teeth tear into the bun and meat. His stomach growled hungrily, and his parched mouth seemed to come alive as the condiments and juice of the meat brought him some much needed relief.
    He saw his mother watching him, the look of fear and nervousness disappearing as she saw him chewing. His parents were already done their meals since it had taken him over twenty minutes to just pick up his burger.
    Smiling with delight he swallowed the bite, and trying to keep his excitement at simply eating from making him lose control, he took another bite.
    His moment of victory was destroyed as his father hit a pothole. Trying to remain in his seat while eating was too much and Josh found himself flying through the back of the car. He hit the road, which felt no harder than a waterbed and started rolling as cars drove through him.
    As soon as he came to a stop, halfway through the hood of a truck, he jumped to his feet and ran as fast as he could towards his parents car. He didn't bother dodging the cars which had come to screeching halt, there wasn't any point as he passed through them with no more substance than a ghost.
    Jumping through the back window, he grabbed the seat and willed himself to become a little harder. "Drive!" He shouted needlessly, his father was already pulling back onto the road, making the engine roar as they left before the police or MCO could be called in.

    Staring at the fallen burger and the fries on the backseat, Josh forced himself to forget how hungry he was. He could eat later when they stopped.
    6 years 7 months ago #700 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Friday

    For the third time this week, Jill Wilbur looked to the empty desk to her left, and hoped Madeline, the office gossip, was wrong. It was, like, super rare, but sometimes she got it wrong. Then Jill heard his voice and her heart sank.

    "Good Morning Desiree! Morning Tom! Morning Hank. I got Sweetheart Donuts! Morning Jill!" J.D. Hassett passed by her desk with three boxes of donuts. The boxes were from Sweetheart Donuts, the really good donut place the next township over. Problem was, J.D. lived on the far side of this township. He never brought them in, but usually complained when people brought in donuts from national chains instead of Sweetheart's.

    "Morning J.D." Jill replied automatically, noticing that his eyes lingered on the desk next to hers and a slight smug expression appeared at the middle of his lips. He tossed one box on the file cabinet outside her cubicle next to the Finance inbox and resumed his announcement as he barged down the aisle.

    "Good Morning Adam! Got Sweetheart's! Morning Brendan! Rick...Good Morning..."

    Jill swallowed hard and glanced back at Ernie's desk. He hadn't been seen since lunch on Tuesday. Rumors had flown he got picked up by the MCO. Jill had known. Ernie told her over IM a few months ago that he was a PK-1...but Jill didn't know what that had actually meant about him until she had looked it up late Wednesday at her apartment. Yesterday, the emails started swirling. Worst was the one from HR that Ernie's severance checks should be mailed to his emergency contact, his parents in Wisconsin. Jill had no idea how Hank, and by extension Madeline, had got ahold of that one. It had only been sent directly to her to process, nobody on Cc. Jill had hoped it was like a car accident or something.

    She'd liked Ernie. He was quiet, sure. But he always helped her when she asked for it. Like the time she couldn't find that one pesky formatting error in her forecasting spreadsheet macro. The one she had to make from scratch because Sales didn't know their head from their asshole, and couldn't keep track of their travel hours if their jobs depended on it (it did, by the way). And Ernie had made the best banana bread.

    But something had changed the last two months. Ernie had gotten irritable. Instead of being friendly with everyone nearby, talkative, he spent almost the entire day listening to music on his headphones. When she finally asked him over IM, Ernie admitted that he was pulling out the dental card from his wallet when J.D. had been nearby, complaining to Rick that he got screwed over by an injury or something. Some fantasy football nonsense instead of work as usual. But Ernie's MID had fallen out of his wallet onto his desk. He'd snapped it back up as quickly as possible, but he said he'd seen a cocky look from J.D. He'd seen it. They were pretty obvious from a glance, Jill admitted back. Depressed, Jill turned back to her financial estimates, hoping the focus would distract her. It didn't.

    It was about two hours later that J.D. came back around, holding a cup of coffee, and a sprinkled donut. But he wasn't alone. Security had come with a copy paper box, and started packing up Ernie's personal things. "Doesn't it just feel...more productive around here, finally?" J.D. asked Desiree, "Like there's just less distractions around." The smug satisfaction on his face made her fume.

    That was real rich coming from J.D. He spent half of each day badmouthing others and complaining about the work he had to do, and usually wasted all of Tuesday talking about fantasy football with Rick, and his jerk buddy Gavin from security.

    Jill felt sick. Madeline had been right. It was last month that J.D.'s proposal to the Senior Managers hadn't gone so well. Of course he hadn't prepared at all, since he spent most of his week on fantasy football and blaming other people for his failings. Still, on the cost-estimate slide, there had been a pretty big error in his projections. Ernie had pointed it out, and Mr. Sykes from Purchasing confirmed it was off by a significant margin. But Ernie interjected that even with the error, J.D.'s overall assessment was correct. Madeline said that J.D. had ranted to Tracy for hours after that meeting.

    Snapping back to the present, Jill just sheepishly smiled at J.D. He didn't hate mutants in particular, she knew that. Tracy, who worked a cube over from him, had said his laptop has a disgusting rotating set of backgrounds. They were like, "90 percent" paparazzi shots of heroines. Shots of Crucibelle's behind, Dr. Thunder in her form-fitting suit, a close of up Lioness' cleavage. But there was even a newer image from a perfume ad with a redhead who was clearly underage. It was just gross, Tracy had said.

    Jill believed her.

    As the guard, thankfully not J.D.'s friend Gavin, packed up the last of Ernie's things, Jill sighed deeply. Not even 10:30. She sighed again. Well, it wasn't the end of an accounting week. It would be okay. She just couldn't stand watching J.D. gloat a second longer. Jill fired off a quick email to her supervisor, and proceeded to make a show of it. She grimaced in front of J.D. and Desiree, placing a hand on her lower abdomen as she walked over to Madeline's cube.

    "Maddy…do you have any heating pads?" she asked, fake cringing again. "I took some medicine, but it's just not helping today." Jill knew that Madeline never used heating pads, so there wasn't any risk of her actually being given one. Asking the office gossip ought to prevent any rumors that she was upset specifically because of Ernie, even if it was the truth.

    "Sorry, Jill, I've never needed them for…that time." Lucky, Jill mused to herself. She faked another painful cramp, earning a look of sympathy from Madeline. "Geez, Jill, you should really take the day off if it's that bad. I could tell everyone you had a bad reaction to Indian food."

    Oh God! She'd never live that down. "That's even worse Maddy!"

    "Allergies?"

    "Whatever. You can be honest with the girls. I already told Walter I wasn't feeling well today."

    "Whatever you want darling…"

    "Thanks."

    Jill grabbed her purse while J.D. was still being a real asshole to Tom. "Headed home, Jilly? Donut for the road? They're Sweetheart's…just like you."

    "No thanks. Diet."

    "Your loss…"

    Jill stormed out of the office and slumped back into her Nissan. A bottle of sauvignon blanc would go a long way to helping her forget this day. Maybe two. That, a hot bath, and a good cry.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #701 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "I hate these hick towns," Agent Jackson muttered as he drove over the cracked and pothole covered road.

    "Why? I thought these little places were pretty good for dealing with mutants," Allen, his new partner and trainee said, looking eagerly out the window.

    "Some of them are," Jackson admitted. "In a lot of them you can wave some money around and the people will tell you anything you want, half of it made up just so they can get more money. In others they're so terrified of mutants, our job is usually to collect a corpse. But then you've got a few where as long as the mutant is friendly and doesn't show off, they look at the MCO as outsiders going after one of their own. So mostly we either spend all of our money on a wild goose chase that pans out maybe thirty percent of the time, or we get told lies and never find the person we're looking for. And even then we still spend money on those lies because there's a chance they'll be true."

    Allen didn't say anything but he got a really thoughtful look on his face as he scanned the town.

    They pulled up to a restaurant and bar, the only place that had any activity in the late evening, and where they'd gotten a report of a mutant working as a waiter. Getting out Jackson made sure his sidearm was concealed but still easy to reach.

    Stepping inside he saw a crowd of about twenty men near the bar, drinking their beers and jawing about sports. A few family's sat around the edge of the restaurant. They had a weatherbeaten look to most of them and their clothes were mostly jeans and plain t-shirts, which made Jackson and his partner stand out in their crisp suits.

    All talking stopped and the bartender turned the music off before ducking back into the kitchen.

    A big, bald man with a bit of a gut, stood up still holding his beer. "Gentlemen, are you looking for a drink?"

    "No sir," Jackson said, trying to keep things nice and formal. He pulled out his badge and held it up for everyone to see. "We're with the MCO, we're here to speak to an unregistered mutant. Just a formality to make sure he isn't dangerous."

    "And did you gentlemen happen to talk to the sheriff about this." the bald man asked.

    "Since this isn't an official matter we thought it was best to keep this informal. It saves on paperwork and there's no reason to make this seem more serious than it is," Jackson lied. Once they had the mutant alone they could provoke him into doing something stupid and take it from their.

    The man smirked. "I happen to know a thing or two about the MCO, and one thing is that you can't come waltzing into my town asking questions without the say so of the sheriff. And since I'm the sheriff and I would sooner ask a rattler for help, then call the MCO, I'd recommend you just get back in your car and drive away."

    "That's not strictly true," Jackson started.

    "It's true in this town and for about fifty miles in every direction. We all know how you made that girl over in East Carson disappear a while back. You aren't taking anymore of our children unless they've killed someone," the sheriff said.

    "We are trying to keep people safe, just like you," Allen said.

    The sheriff turned and walked to the bathroom. "Well then you'd best get to work," he said before disappearing.

    Jackson grabbed his partners arm. " Let's go."

    "But we can't just leave it like this," Allen insisted, not noticing the look of the crowd or how the families were making their children look away.

    Jackson reached for his sidearm, "We're lea-"

    He never got the chance to finish as the bar tender and the cook each broke a chair over his and his partners heads.

    When they came to a few minutes later, sitting in their car, the sheriff was crouched down staring in the window. "Don't you gentlemen worry," he said cheerfully, "even though no one got a good look at your attackers, I'm going to question everyone to get to the bottom of this. But for your own safety I'd recommend leaving town. Don't worry I got all your information written down and can contact you whenever I want."

    Rubbing his head, the concussion kept Jackson from saying anything, he simply nodded and fumbled with his keys to start the car. Ignoring the sheriffs happy wave of goodbye, Jackson hoped he'd be able to reach the nearest town where he and Allen could check into a hospital to deal with their injuries. The sheriff was right, waiting around in town for help would be a mistake.

    "I hate these hick towns," he mumbled.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #702 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Toronto Canada, 1965

    Big Joe stood in the middle of Yonge St. staring at the vigilante through the narrow eye slots of his armour, the enormous metal axe that was his main weapon swung idly in his right hand. The newspaper reporters were busy snapping pictures as the police tried to clear the street, but it was the meeting everyone had been talking about for weeks ever since the vigilante calling himself the Canuck had made an appearance.

    Now the armoured policeman and the superhuman vigilante hero would talk, and maybe fight.

    Inside his handmade armour, the pilot was sweating. He'd fought a few super criminals, but they were mostly wizards or weak science experiments gone wrong. Now he faced a power house who had torn a criminals car in two. He wasn't sure if his armour could handle the strain. He took a moment to touch the picture of his wife and then hit the button for the loudspeaker.

    "Canuck," he said, his amplified voice echoing off the buildings, "you've done a lot of good in the last few weeks, but Canada doesn't have a place for vigilantes."

    The masked vigilante rose into the air hovering just a little higher than Big Joe's impressive ten foot height. The simple red and white bandana sewn onto the red hood covered most of his face making it impossible to see his expression, but the body language said it all, he wasn't listening. Despite that Big Joe continued.

    "Come with me to the station, and we will sign you up as a special constable. We'll teach you the laws, proper procedures, you'll have back up, and even a regular pay check. You won't get that working alone."

    'Please, please, please, agree,' Big Joe silently pleaded.

    "And what if I say no?" The Canuck asked with a faint English accent.

    Big Joe felt his stomach clench with fear. Still he forced himself to continue. "Then it will be my duty to take you in. We must keep the peace, and vigilantes are not above the law. I've seen the good you've done so far, working with me and the police here you can do so much more."

    "I doubt that. I doubt that very much."

    "You'd be surprised about what we have to offer, let's go somewhere a little more private where you and I can discuss things, and see if we can work something out." Even as he said the words, he knew the vigilante would refuse. He'd seen similar reactions from criminals who could be offered a great job and a future but would throw it away for one more chance at scoring it big, the violence, the living on the edge, the chance to show society they could live by their own rules was too intoxicating.

    The Vigilante rose higher into the sky. "You can't offer me anything I don't already have. I'll keep these streets safe, and hand over every criminal I catch to the police. But that's as far as our partnership will go."

    The snipers on the roofs surrounding the street heard their cue and took their shots. The bullets couldn't break through whatever shield the Vigilante had, but the noise and the sudden, unexpected attack threw him off balance. As he jerked around trying to find the person who shot him, Big Joe fired off his anti-tank missile straight into the vigilantes back. That managed to hurt the seemingly impervious man, making him fall to the road clutching his ribs.

    Rushing forward Big Joe raised his axe and pushed his mechanical arms to their limit bringing the blade down onto the vigilantes head.

    The vigilante raised his hands and caught the blade, wrenched it from Big Joes grasp and tossed it through a building.

    "Shit," Big Joe said jumping back and firing every gun he had point blank into the man.

    As the crowd scattered, the police opened fire to support Big Joe. The two titans ignored it as they grappled throwing each other along the street as if they were rag dolls.

    **

    Big Joe crawled out of his armour which was little more than scrap metal, the mask that hid his face was dripping with blood from a nasty gash along his temple and his broken nose. An officer helped him climb awkwardly to his feet and leant him a shoulder to lean on as they walked to the fallen Vigilante.

    Police, the ones who hadn't gotten injured in the fight, were wrapping the unconscious and badly beaten man in chains that typically moored cargo ships while medics hung back until they were sure the prisoner was secure.

    "Damn," Big Joe wheezed. "I wish he'd been smarter." He tried to say more, but he hurt too much. Instead he let himself be half carried to a waiting ambulance where his wounds could be taken care of in peace.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #703 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Project Serenity Logbook

    2007.11.13:

    My new Mundanity Emission System continues to outperform the Boredom Emission System across most metrics, especially error recovery. It does seem to interact sub-optimally with magic-induced hallucinations, however. While performing today's second period lecture, I was midway through the egg juggling phase of my standard Tuesday test pattern and thinking about lunch when I was struck by the realization that the topology of a pitahaya extruded into five dimensions would make a reasonable facsimile of the Waite-Hendricks Manifold in its meta-isoclinic configuration. While attempting to extend this relation to other configurations, I experienced a distraction induced error in juggling, resulting in a plurality of eggs being given trajectories intersecting with my vegetative pupils. I really must commend Richard for his advice regarding the suggestibility waveform in the MES, as it performed outstandingly; unlike the spectacle this incident would have caused if I were still using the BES, the MES allowed me to simply shout something incoherent about Beltane and then resume singing the lecture. I examined the video footage afterwards to get the precise timing: within 3.2 seconds, all but one student had sighed and resumed the glazed state, heedless of the eggs soaking into their clothing.

    The outlier, Flytrap, had been exposed to one of Absinthe's glamour charged fairies during her brief moments of startled lucidity. Rather than losing focus like the others, he instead rose from his seat and began using notebook paper to scrape the egg off his pants while muttering about somebody called Birdo. That codename is unfamiliar to me, so I presume it refers to a fictional or mythical character. At any rate, when he finished cleaning himself, he looked up and quite clearly witnessed me watching him from atop my unicycle as I continued the lecture. Fortunately, he seemed to attribute the sight and sounds to another hallucination. He disposed of his soiled papers and returned to his seat, and after a few minutes his eyes were no longer tracking as I gesticulated. The total duration of Flytrap's lucidity was 218 seconds. Upon completion of the lecture, he left the classroom grumbling about Beltane as vociferously as his fellow classmates. If my math is correct, I believe that Beltane and myself are now even.

    Further testing will be required to determine whether magical hallucinations in general override the mundanity field, or if it is something particular to Absinthe's glamour or an interaction with Flytrap's warper abilities. For that matter, other sorts of illusions and hallucinatory effects should be tested as well. That new lab assistant, Roulette, let slip recently that she has been known to bake the occasional batch of special brownies. Perhaps her expertise in this matter will prove beneficial. Otherwise I may have to risk soliciting volunteers from Le Carnival, and Security is still monitoring me after the last time.

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Kettlekorn.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #704 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Cheyenne, Wyoming

    "Where is the backup?!" Officer Shepard shouted into the radio, trying to ignore the dead and dying that covered the street.

    "The National Guard is at least an hour away. We should have a hero team there in fifteen minutes," came the response.

    Leaning around the overturned police car, Shepard saw the bird like rager stab the Cheyenne heroine Calamity through the shoulder with a wickedly curved talon. The woman screamed and began desperately kicking against the feathered chest trying to break free as she shot a pistol point blank in the mutants face.

    "Not soon enough! Where is the SWAT or MCO?"

    "Dead or wounded. Yo-"

    Lightning filled his vision hitting the two combatants. The shockwave tossed Shepard through the air, breaking his radio. His body was numb and every hair on his body was trying to stand on end. He stared dazedly at the cloudy sky which didn't look capable of throwing lightning. Coughing he looked back at the fight, the rager was on its back smoke rose from its chest, it was trying to pat out the flames burning its feathers. His eyes went to Calamity who was throwing up, her skin a brilliant red.

    He rolled onto his knees and crawled to the police car. The shotgun was close to where he'd dropped it, picking it up he used it to get to his feet. Leaning against the car, he propped the gun on a wheel and took aim at the rager.

    The rager shrieked and came up, its deadly talons ready to kill. Calamity staggered, trying to get to her feet, but fell to her knees again. Raising her pistol, she rocked from side to side, smoke rising from her skin.

    The shotgun would never kill the rager, but it would distract him buying Calamity some time. Shepard took his shot, the recoil nearly took him off his feet. Leaning into the shot he fired again.

    He got off four shots before the rager was on top of him. He felt the talons tearing into his stomach, a miracle kept the shotgun in his hands, another one let him raise it up to fire a shot that snapped the beaked head back. A split second later Calamity's pistol fired and Shepard got to watch the ragers eye explode as a bullet destroyed it and entered the brain.

    As Shepard and the rager fell, he distantly heard Calamity scream. Painlessly he hit the ground, his eyes still open, the last thing he saw were the roaring flames leaping from her body.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #705 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Arcata, California

    Jessenia Dia still couldn't believe the outpouring of love that her newly adopted home continued to give her. The small city in Northern California had been the first to offer she and her family a place to stay when a missionary from the Sisters of Mercy had put out a request to relocate her family from Nicaragua.

    The Stolitz family had been a little hesitant once they'd seen her, but after a few weeks, Jessenia felt like Rupert, the youngest, would do anything to defend her, and Wendy felt like a friend she'd known for years.

    There had been rumors of both the MCO and DPA poking around the city, but oddly enough, the townfolk had come out in unison to deny that she and her family were anything more than a Humanity First rumor. Now that the Dia's had lived in Arcata with the Stolitz' clan for 4 months, Jessenia was finally starting to feel like her life had returned to normal, like before she had manifested. Almost.

    Jessenia spent most of her time translating for her parents and little brother. It was hard to remember that while things were easy for her as an Exemplar-3, the transition would never be so easy for her parents, both nearly in their late 30s and having barely spoken any English in their life. Joseph was picking it up rather quickly, thankfully, and had been making friends with the Dumas twins next door.

    "Jessie, breakfast!" Rupert called down the hallway. Shaking the distractions, Jessie pressed her three sets of limbs together and offered a quick prayer to St. Alban for the mercy she and her family had been given. One of these days she would get a handle on using just one pair. She shrugged into a pair of jeans and tied off her halter top before she headed downstairs for breakfast.

    Though the Stolitz family pretended it didn't bother them, at least not anymore, Jessenia was still self-conscious about the way she ate. She sat down at the table, her six arms not really having any idea how to handle themselves. Harriet Stolitz put a plate of steak and eggs in front of her, and she smiled that carried though all six of her front eyes. She quickly grabbed the fork and knife with her second set of arms and, as discretely as she could, injected digestive juice into the steak before settling back into her seat. She dribbled a little bit more onto the eggs and waited as the rest of the two families sat down for breakfast. Rupert was having cold cereal as usual, while Wendy was content with a toaster pastry and a glass of orange juice. Jessenia felt awkward as her stomach juices went to work on her meal. There really wasn't anything else she could do in the meantime.

    Thankfully, Wendy broke the silence and the two shot back rumors about their classmates, while Wendy's parents complained about the local zoning board. Her own parents sat at the breakfast table confused at the rapid-fire English, but she'd bring them up to speed later.

    Her own breakfast had taken long enough to pre-digest, Jessenia picked up the ball of meat and eggs with her spoon and let her inner chelicerae flick bits of the protein down her throat.

    One day, she hoped she'd get used to this.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 7 months ago #706 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "Gary, did you hear something upstairs?" Margaret asked, looking up from her tablet.

    "It was probably just the dog," Gary replied, rubbing his eyes and putting a big bowl of popcorn on the living room table. He wondered why he had made so much, usually he and his wife only had a small bowl each but there was enough there for at least four people. "Weird."

    Margaret leaned towards the stairs. "I'm certain I heard someone up there, it sounds like a child crying."

    "You're right, I hear it to."

    Together they went up the stairs, following the crying to the guest room. Pushing the door open a little they saw a teenage boy comforting a younger girl.

    "Who are you?" Margaret asked, as Gary looked around the room wondering how the kids had gotten inside.

    "Mommy!" the girl shouted, running over to hug Margaret.

    "Oh Sandy, why are you crying?" Margaret asked.

    "I-I..." the little girl stumbled to a halt.

    "She fell and hurt her knee, Mom, Dad," the boy said.

    "Well I'm glad you were here to comfort her Mitch," Margaret said, giving him a smile of approval.

    "Come on kids, I have popcorn waiting downstairs," Gary told them.

    "Great, we'll just get cleaned up and be right down. And don't forget we're going to go clothes shopping tomorrow, Sandy and I have both outgrown our old stuff," Mitch said.

    "Right, you both are growing like weeds. You need lots of clothes."

    "And I could use a new bed."

    "Oh yes," Margaret said. "I've seen your bed in the basement and it's a miracle it hasn't fallen apart yet."

    **

    Mitch watched their 'parents' go back downstairs, and breathed a sigh of relief. Turning to his sister he gave her another hug. "You've got to stop crying so much, Sandy."

    "But I miss our real Mom and Dad," she said rubbing her face on his shoulder.

    "They don't want us anymore, so these nice people are going to have to do until we figure something else out. Don't worry, I'll always be with you. I won't let anyone hurt us," Mitch assured her, kissing her on the cheek.
    6 years 7 months ago #707 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • 2007 October 30, 1955

    Security Auxiliary Mads Jensen was feeling oddly on edge as he and his companion walked along the southwest edge of campus in the deepening twilight. Not that this was unusual itself, but... he just had a weird sense that shit was about to hit the fan again. Maybe it was the stories about last Halloween - or just the approach of the Thinning of the Veil itself.

    It was probably nothing. Once whichever one of the Turd Squad assholes was going to be relieving him and Officer Forster showed up, he'd head back to...

    A glimmer of light caught his eye.

    Turning, he gaped as a lime-green portal opened up before him, disgorging a girl some years younger than him in a blue and yellow track suit. The girl gasped for air for a moment, then scrabbled at the odd device on her forearm, before passing out. He heard shouting and pistol fire, and a laser bolt from the other side of the portal barely missed him just as the gateway closed.

    Deja vu... thought Mads, staring at the fist full of bottle caps that spilled out of the new arrival's hand.

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    6 years 7 months ago #708 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • JG wrote:

    mhalpern wrote: You know I kinda want to see them try to use Ribbon as a hostage, because despite appearances, she'd be the worst hostage EVER...


    No, I'm pretty sure the Imp would actually be the worst hostage ever.


    Whateley, Early December

    Teri flew alongside the road leading to Dunwich, keeping close to the trees and bushes to keep herself from being seen. Since the school hadn't given her a pass into town for Christmas shopping she had to do it discretely. She didn't know why they were giving her such a hard time about it, Unstoppable had made such a pretty Christmas tree. She hadn't even shoved the pole up where it belong to hold him in place, she should have been rewarded for her restraint.

    A red wall rose up in front of her.

    "Oh pretty!" she squealed, seeing that she was in the middle of a red hexagon. Sitting in the air she watched a group of adults come out of the woods.

    "Is that a student?" a man wearing a red suit asked.

    "Yes it is," a pretty woman answered. "My contact gave me a photo with her in it. What's your name girl?"

    Spinning upside down just to mess with her, Teri chirped, "Teri! What's yours?"

    "Heaven. Now we don't want to hurt you-"

    "That's good. You're pretty, and so is this hexagon. Are you making it?"

    "No. Pay attent-"

    "Are you new teachers? Are you going to get me in trouble for not staying on campus? Because I have totally good reason to be off campus. Mary, my roommate is feeling down. And she really likes this type of chocolate bar you can't get on campus. So I was just hopping out to get her one, because that will make her feel really happy. I promise I wasn't going to do anything bad, like dumping that mean boy who threw a snowball at me in the snow again. And I wasn't going to dig my way into a snowmans head and scare little kids by pretending the head is haunted either. I learned my lesson the third time. And I won't go-"

    The group shared a confused look as Teri kept talking, and talking, and talking. Finally Heaven shouted, "TERI! You're not in trouble for sneaking off campus."

    She let out a big sigh of relief. "Great. So is this some kind of test to see how ready I am to beat up bad guys? Because if it is, I think I failed. But I demand a retest! I didn't know this was going to happen, and it's totally unfair, five adults against one student, and attacking from ambush. I can't let something like this lower my martial arts mark, I am doing so good in that class, I'm expecting at least an A. GIVE ME ANOTHER CHANCE! I'll prove to you I can handle anything. Come on, come on, come on..."

    "Teri. Shut up. Why can't you listen. If you'll stop talking for a minute." Heaven tried to get the girl to shut up in vain. It didn't seem like the girl knew how to shut up.

    "Stop talking!" Jackalope shouted, grabbing the tiny fairy in his gauntlet.

    Looking up at him innocently, Teri smiled, "All you had to do was ask. I know when to shut up. It's not like it's a hard thing to do. See I'm shutting up. No one has to tell me twice. You won't hear a word out of me."

    He gave her a couple of hard shakes, grabbed her by the ankles and pulled down so her mouth was covered by his finger. "Now maybe you'll listen."

    "Hm-mph," Teri said.

    "Teri, pay attention," Heaven said. "We are looking for Imp, do you know where she lives?"

    "Hm-mph, gph tf ths t-th, dffpht fkltws, ssswthee-"

    Slapping her forehead, Haeven looked at the sky as if asking for strength. "Jackalope, please let her speak."

    As soon as the finger moved enough to let her speak understandably, Teri shut up.

    "Well aren't you going to tell us?"

    "Tell you what?" Teri asked.

    "Where the Imp lives."

    "But I just told you," Teri said. "Did you want me to write it down for you? Because if you do I'll need a pen, paper and my arms. But I'd be happy to write it down, I know that not everyone can remember things as well as I can. I know that everyone thinks it's impossible for me to be smart because of how small I am. But my brain works really well. Does your brain work well?"

    "Jackalope, persuade her."

    Jackalope squeezed his gauntlet with a sadistic grin. His gauntlet started to glow.

    "OH! AH!" Teri gasped. "A little harder with your middle finger please. Oh that's so nice. I've had a cramp there all morning. Have you ever thought about becoming a masseuse? I know a lot of pixies who would love this."

    "Is she insane?" the Hexagon demanded.

    Crimson Kid began to glow. "Give her to me, I'll make her scream."

    "HOT POTATO!" Teri screamed, slipping out of the green gauntlet the second it loosened to pass her around. Instead of flying away into the sky or the woods she made a beeline for Heaven's bosom, sliding in between the warm fleshy globes like a fish in water, much to the embarrassment of Heaven and the astonishment of everyone.

    "Oh this is so warm! I could stay here all day!"

    "Get out of there!" Heaven shrieked, reaching into her coat and top.

    Teri dug her claws into the sensitive flesh, making the woman yelp in pain. "NEVER! You made me get all cold staying still outside, so now I'm warming up."

    "What do we do now?" asked Provoker.

    "Well you could ask nicely how to get into Whateley, I can't wait to see what happens once you get there," Teri said from her special place of honour.

    "I am so going to kill the Imp as slowly and brutally as possible once this is over," Heaven said.

    **

    Just After Dark

    "You're sure this is the place," Provoker asked, staring at Heaven's cleavage from which Teri's head emerged. "The map says it's forbidden."

    Teri nodded happily. "Sure, they just don't like people going in there because the Pixies will eat them. I go in all the time to play hide and seek with them."

    "Then you won't mind guiding us, will you?" Heaven asked.

    "Nope, it will be fun, and security won't bother you until you come out the other side. They have sensors there to keep students out. Are you ready for the sensors?"

    "They won't be a problem."

    "How about dinosaurs?"

    "Dinosaurs," Crimson Kid asked.

    "Yeah, we've got one, and a giant spider, and a dragon, and a Sasquatch, and a couple of angels, and a succubus. Than there's two grizzly bears, a mountain lion and a buffalo. And we have a snake girl, and a girl who looks like a Hindu goddess, and another who looks like a demon. And there's at least one elf queen, and a couple of dark elves. And we've got an anime girl and a part time vampire queen."

    "We can deal with anything that comes up," Heaven insisted. "And we don't plan on meeting anyone except Imp anyways. It's a school, how hard could it be? Now Jackalope, Hexagon and Crimson Kid you will go through this forest and take out the security center. After you've done that come around and meet us at the Imp's apartment."

    "OH! OH! OH!" Teri shouted. "Can I go with them. This will be fun to watch!"

    Heaven slapped at her breasts trying to hit Teri's head only to smack her own flesh as Teri slide down. "You'll stay with me where you won't cause any trouble."

    "Aw! You're no fun!"

    **

    Ten bottles of beer on the wall, tens bottle beer, you take one down and pass it around and 9 bottles of beer on the wall," Teri sang quietly.

    "SHUT UP!" Heaven hissed through gritted teeth. "We're here, if you don't want your teachers and friends getting hurt, you will SHUT UP!"

    "OK," Teri said, pushing herself up from her warm, if sweaty position, so she could see the fun.

    Heaven and Provoker had made it to the fence and the tech villain was busy using some fancy devise on the fence. A minute later he cut a hole in it and slide through followed by Heaven. They both touched a devise on their arm turning themselves invisible.

    "Oh this is going to be exciting!" Teri hissed through her hands, giggling like a school girl.

    "Are you that excited to see your teacher get killed?" Heaven asked.

    "Nope, I was just waiting for the Headmistress to show up," Teri shouted, pointing at the sky.

    There was a flash of light and the invisibility devises shorted out, revealing the two villains to Headmistress Carson. Teri seeing her cue took off, taking Heaven's coat, shirt and bra with her as she did.

    "Hi, Headmistress, I can explain everything! I really wasn't sneaking off or anything I was kidnapped!" Teri exclaimed, apparently not realizing she was holding several articles of clothing that were far too big for her.

    Heaven created her wings and holding her sword with one hand tried to cover her naked breasts with the other hand, too furious to talk. Provoker raised his own gun, but he wasn't pointing it at the headmistress, instead he was focused on the teachers and security who were advancing on them from the woods and buildings, encircling them.

    "Teri, we've been tracking you since you left the campus, we'll discuss your punishment later," Carson said motioning for the girl to move. Focusing her attention on the two villains her eyes flared with anger. "As for you two, we managed to drag your three companions out of the glade before they were lost forever. They should recover soon. You can come peacefully, or you can spend the next several days in the hospital beside them. Decide now."

    As the villains dropped their weapons, Teri waggled her butt at them from behind Carson's head.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #709 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • 2007 October 31, 1330
    As the rest of the school - and Ophelia - prepared for Halloween, Raul Tenant was checking on the newest 'special guest' of the school. They had got her out of the jumpsuit she was in, but had to cut the cloth off around the right arm where something that appeared to be a wrist computer of some kind was attached. They couldn't tell if it was actually attached cybernetically or not, but they couldn't find a way to remove it either, and didn't want to scan it with a CT or any kind of devise scanner unless they were certain doing so wouldn't harm the patient.

    Nurse Hatfield has told him that she was showing signs of wakefulness, so called he Dr. Cannell, the psychologist who had agreed to handle her case, and asked him to come down in case there were any problems. He arrived just as the girl, who appeared to be about thirteen years old, started to open her eyes.

    "Where.. I... " she groaned.

    Tenant gave a nod to Cannell, who told her, "You are in a safe place. This is a hospital not far from where you first showed up here. You will need to rest, but we will have to ask you some questions."

    She looked at him oddly, as if she was having trouble following his words. Groggily, she replied, "OK... I gurss... sound strenge, like diffint dial... dia... talking." She seemed to struggle with the words for a moment.

    Dr. Tenant proceeded. "That's all right, I think you may be far from home. Can you tell me what your name is?"

    "Prenda... no, not like da, like in dee Capader... I'm, I'm... Apprentice Scribe March Wilzon." she finally forced out with great effort of will.

    No sooner did she say that than a look of dismay came over her face. "They took... took ma ranking... not in Broserhad no mo, mut..mutant... oh no... that, th-... da makeen in dee vawl take my, my..." Sobbing, she tried to turn away from the two doctors, eventually falling back to sleep.

    Dr. Tenant called for the nurse and told her to let Dr. Cannell know when the girl was awake again. As the two doctors left the room and walked toward Raul's office, Tenant said, "Well, Roger? What the Hell can you make of that?"

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 7 months ago #710 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • Note: I was going to wait a bit longer to post this, but I really can't resist the urge to move things forward. Damn muse. I have one more part almost ready, but after that it's anyones guess if I will continue this.

    August 12th, 2286
    Brotherhood of Steel F.O.B., Berlin Freehold

    March Wilzon tried to keep his... no, her eyes turned down to the ground, not wanting the see the hateful stares of the two Knights who were guarding the ancient jail they had her locked up in. One of them was her uncle March, whom she was named after. Not that it really fits any more she thought bitterly. She tugged at the cuffs of the old Vault 70 uniform she had awoken in. Presumably, she had put it on - along with the Pip-Boy, though how she'd gotten it on was anyone's guess - sometime during the month she was trapped down there, after the expedition went south. It was all a blur, now.

    She knew that the only reason Paladin Wallace had kept her alive after she mutated was because of the machine she built in the frenzy she went into as her body changed. No, not the machine, the people who came through the machine. Whoever this 'Precentor Kingman' was, it seems that in their universe, like hers, there were those who saw themselves as having a mission to protect others from themselves - and from the Tech that was left behind by their ancestors.

    She felt like she had failed everyone, especially Uncle March, who had been the one to recommend that he - she - serve as Scribe Collins' apprentice on the expedition into this region.

    Despite all, she couldn't help wonder about some of what she had overheard the people from this 'Word' had told Wallace. How could it be the 23rd century in one world, but the 31st in another? How could both of those worlds be the same Earth, and what was this stuff about a 're-conquest'? While she was as educated as anyone born to the Brotherhood, despite her poor start in life, it seems that the Old Americans hadn't know anything about portals through space and time. She was even more puzzled by the communications she had gotten from yet another world, rantings of some madman calling himself 'Cave', or something like that.

    She shuddered to think of all those super-mutants she knew her own family had hunted down and killed in the name of the Brotherhood of Steel in the time since Arthur Maxson had found their unit, so long cut off from the rest, and brought them back into the Brotherhood... and now h- she was one of THEM. Self-loathing warred with survival instinct, and with this odd new impulse she now was driven by, this need to build. To create. To devise things never see before.

    She wanted to know why they hadn't executed her yet, but was afraid to find out.

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    6 years 7 months ago #711 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Whitman Cottage 2016, late fall

    Mrs Savage looked over the very short email a third time as she waited for the new student. There was virtually no information except that the girl, named Cherry was a Freshman Energizer with a PK field. They had even gotten the age wrong, claiming she was five years old.

    The door suddenly blew open and a purple haired fairy came flying in like a bat out of hell.

    "Teri!" Mrs Savage exclaimed. "What a... Pleasant surprise. What are you doing back here?"

    The fairy stopped and stared at her for a moment before breaking into a grin. "Hi! You must be Mrs. Savage. Mom has told me all about you! And I'm Cherry. Teri is my mom slash clone."

    "Uh," Mrs. Savage said.

    "Yeah, just after mom left Whateley she laid an egg and three months later I popped out with all the basic memories! I'm five years old and going to high school already."

    "Oh. Joy."

    Sparks suddenly shot out from Cherry's head. "Mom said you'd say that. Don't worry I'm not as fast as she is, instead I got these cool electricity powers!"

    "I'm so glad to hear that," Mrs. Savage said.

    "My sister Jeri is hoping she'll get fire powers. And Rosemary wants probability powers. And Carrie can't decide if she wants super strength or to be a wiz."

    "Just how many sisters do you have?"

    "Right now just four, but the newest egg should hatch any day now. Mom lays one egg a year."

    Mrs. Savage excused herself for a moment to go to her apartment. Pulling out a large bottlE of gin she took a large gulp straight from the bottle and took a moment to compose herself. Taking a pad of paper out of the drawer she began writing her resignation letter.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #712 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "I don't like your face, dickweed."

    Derek looked up at the teenager who was at least a head taller and a hundred pounds heavier than he was. From the bruises on his knuckles the older boy was used to fighting. Still, despite being maybe 140 pounds wet and being little more than skin and bones he smiled.

    "You have a problem with my face. How about this one?" Using his hands he stretched back his lips forcing his jaw to open impossibly wide. With a slurping, sucking sound his head slid down to his neck, revealing a mucus covered green face that began to inflate. Fangs easily five inches long erupted out of his gums, spikes popped out of his flesh like zits, almost randomly across his face. His brilliant yellow eyes were bloodshot, staring hungrily at the teeager. A lamprey like tongue jerked out of his mouth smelling prey.

    "How do you like this face, dickweed?" Derek asked.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 7 months ago #713 by NJM1564
    • NJM1564
    • NJM1564's Avatar


  • Posts: 738

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Domoviye wrote: "I don't like your face, dickweed."

    Derek looked up at the teenager who was at least a head taller and a hundred pounds heavier than he was. From the bruises on his knuckles the older boy was used to fighting. Still, despite being maybe 140 pounds wet and being little more than skin and bones he smiled.

    "You have a problem with my face. How about this one?" Using his hands he stretched back his lips forcing his jaw to open impossibly wide. With a slurping, sucking sound his head slid down to his neck, revealing a mucus covered green face that began to inflate. Fangs easily five inches long erupted out of his gums, spikes popped out of his flesh like zits, almost randomly across his face. His brilliant yellow eyes were bloodshot, staring hungrily at the teeager. A lamprey like tongue jerked out of his mouth smelling prey.

    "How do you like this face, dickweed?" Derek asked.


    The taller boy starred ad Derek with a strange expression on his face. Thin suddenly hearts appeared in his eyes and faster that most could fallow shoved his tongue down Dreks throat.
    "Dammit Derek you know better than to do that in public. It took a week to dislodge the last one."
    Derek mumbled an apology.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #714 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • DEAR ABBY,

    When is it okay to sabotage your Mad Scientist father's emergency escape teleport booth, so that he merges genetically with a common cockroach?

    signed

    Not A Guinea Pig
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Bek D Corbin.
    6 years 7 months ago #715 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Dear Guinea Pig,

    A prudently risk-averse, dare I say even "paranoid", Mad Scientist can be expected to "gallantly" allow his tragically beautiful daughter to escape first with her good-for-nothing Significant Other, followed by his dutiful guinea pig lab assistant. This just happens to be sufficient to sweep even Giz-PortamaticTM booths clean of vermin.

    According to some reports, one might consider dropping a force-hibernated member of Periplaneta sp. into the offending employer's mane on your way out via a different exit. It is not advised that you return to salvage the property, but you should know this already.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #716 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • Karen Hillbrad gave a look of disgust at her friend Melanie Chylds, sitting in the dirt outside Range Four where her Aunt Cait had unceremoniously dumped her.

    "Jeez, Mel-Mel! What the hell were you thinking!"

    "I wanted to see the barrel better..."

    "By looking into it?" Karen cried, gaping in disbelief at this. And they call us Poesies crazy. This was dumber than anything she'd done herself, even back when testosterone poisoning was messing her up.

    "Give it a rest, Kar, she's not a military brat like you," interjected Jilly, who was walking towards them from the direction of the cottage she and Karen both lived in. "Reckless Melly at it again, huh? If I hadn't seen it with my own mind, I wouldna thought even you'd do something that dumb. That's worse'n the time we went caving in Sector 22," she added, remembering all too well the ass-chewing she, Mel, and Jazz got over that bone-headed stunt.

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #717 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • March was startled out of her reverie by the arrival of Paladin Wallace and the odd robed figures of Melva Kingman and her acolytes. She sat up straight out of habit, before she remembered that she was a prisoner - not even a prisoner, a mutant, one of the poor devolved creatures left by the Great War, less than human.

    "Well, rested, I hope," Wallace sneered. "Despite what has happened to you, I think that we can, ah, overlook some issues with you for now, provided you help us. Precentor Kingman has been telling me of the rather remarkable technical achievements of her world, and we have agreed that, in the interest of Humanity in both of our universes, we can arrange a transfer of knowledge and equipment."

    Pausing briefly, he continued, "It seems that in her world, they have developed powerful bots..."

    "BattleMechs," Kingman corrected.

    "Yes, BattleMechs. They have built and fielded vast armies of these BattleMechs, and the faith she represents, the Word of Blake, just retook Earth itself from heretics who had turned against their beliefs. She has assured me that, if you can build a large enough portal, she can order through several, uhm, Lances?"

    Kingsman nodded, so Wallace went on. "Yes, lances of these mechs and other powerful weapons that have no equivalent in our world. In return, we - you - will tell them all you can about this portal of yours."

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 7 months ago #718 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Doyle Medical Room 210
    Friday afternoon, 4:20

    Sarah lay on the bed, trying her best to rest, despite the pain in her foot. It was annoying, in that she both tried to focus and not focus on it. She didn't want to acknowledge it because, oh hey, pain. Pain is bad. But on the other hand, it was the only thing she had to distract herself from both the boringness of the ceiling and from her regret/shame that she'd chosen to attack the boy there.

    One year spent mostly as a girl couldn't override the other thirteen years of being told not hit another guy in the junk, or of remembering just how much it bloody well hurt to be hit there.

    Also, the satisfaction of seeing the "face of ultimate pain" on that dickhead Aegis wasn't enough to let her forget how monumentally stupid it is to use hollow-boned legs to kick with. Next time, she thought, she'd have to shift out of whatever form she was using for her flying practice, and into something actually built to fight with. It surely wasn't that hard a thing to remember: Sarah knew she couldn't shift a limb that was injured, and besides, walking around as a mix of a raven and a human wasn't all that practical when she wasn't trying to fly.

    It hadn't even been worth it, really. She might have been able to take the would-be hero out before his stupid delusional ranting about villains made her cottage mate explode into "her bad crazy place", but she'd snapped her shin bone doing so. And though she'd effectively ended the confrontation, it hadn't even helped, since that bastard Thud had taken advantage of the distraction her low-blow created and jumped Aegis, stomping him into the ground and throwing his body at the little kid. And THAT had been enough to set her off.

    Still, at least the midget rager had ignored her to attack the boys. Well, the other boys, though it'd been at least a few months since she'd shifted back to any form resembling that weakling Reece. Variable Template Shifting was exceptionally handy like that, even if she had enough form viability to experience first hand the monthly downside of being a girl.
    Still, she hoped to be able to learn to recognise it before her period started. Just like she couldn't pull her attention to the broken bone to shift it out, she found that those "delightful few days" meant she was effectively form locked for the duration.
    And on the other hand, it certainly made it easier to stay in Dickinson, where she got to shower with exemplar hotties and live full time as a girl, without worrying if tonight was the night her secret got found out. She'd never felt so good about getting arrested than after the first night on campus, seeing the relative sanctuary in a simple cottage dorm. She was just managing to lose herself, and more importantly, her pain to the memories of the simple joy of a movie night sleepover when the door opened, revealing her flying practice partner.

    "So... Mrs Hair lady tells me you broke your foot kicking some poopyhead in the junk?"

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #719 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • "Damn it Randi, pay attention! Were you listening to anything I just said?" an exasperated Metro growled.

    Seeing Spindrifter making eyes at Aegis again, both Valravn and Jump rolled their own. What is with her and hero types, anyway? For a self-declared 'evil sorceress', she seems to have an overly-romantic taste for the "belligerent sexual tension" thing. Of course, that's assuming what she said about her past was true, which, well, for anyone other than the three at the table with her, it might have seemed a bit of a stretch. As it was, Thomas had to warn her not to talk about at least one other universe she'd been to in front of Ayla.

    200 years old and still a star-eyed teenager was the thought going through all their minds as she continued to pine over that idiot.

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 7 months ago #720 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Devisor tunnels, main chemistry workshop
    Saturday afternoon,

    As Ceilidh looked around the laboratory from the safety-box, she was a bit awestruck at all the numerous paraphernalia, the numerous test tubes and fume hoods stood over most of the desk, as her step-cousin went to work filling tubes from nothing, then placing them into a chilled workstation where he could use waldos to move the tubes together. He clearly would have preferred to just hold them himself, but he only had two hands, and the crutches he needed to stand with wouldn't hold themselves.

    "But Steven, what are we doing here?"

    "I told you Ceilidh, I'm about to make the most revolutionary breakthrough in the history of chemistry! If I get this right, I'll be able to make room temperature superconductors at a fraction of the cost your uncle does. And when Mum sees me using my powers for more than just.. you know, that, then she'll have to take me back!"

    "But what do you need me here for? You've got the waldos. You're not even asking me to move stuff for you. And why am I behind all this glass, while you're over there?"

    "Um... well, that's the safety glass box. Technically I should be behind it too, but unlike the real devisors, I need to be hand-on with my materials. The lab supervisors set it up so we could have a healer on hand if things... um... if this doesn't go right, and you don't heal me within a minute, then... Well, to put it one way, at least Eddie won't be able to give me shit about only being on crutches while he's in the full chair..."

    He saw his step-cousins look of disapproval, the kind of pout that only an eight-year-old girl can REALLY achieve, and quickly backpedalled.
    "It's too costly to do this with real materials if it doesn't work, so I'm manifesting the precursors. When I repeat this with independent materials for the gadgeteering, I'll be behind it, I promise!"

    "If I have to heal you for this, I'm telling Leanna." She thought for a minute before adding "Also Daddy. Daddy first. And Uncle Robert, regardless of whether it works."

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #721 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Canadian Far North, 800 miles from the geographical North Pole
    Canadian powers based Prison, The Cooler


    "Welcome everyone, to The Cooler," Locker said, smiling happily from his podium in the covered courtyard.

    His enthusiastic greeting did not go over well with the thirty-two prisoners who had just been dropped off along with supplies for the prison. Looking at the men and women, he saw a whole mixture of emotions, from fear to rage to a calm acceptance, and of course from the smartest ones curiousity.

    "My name is Locker, I am your warden, and also the designer of this prison. And as such I will explain some basic details. This prison is easy to break out of physically. Teleporters will of course wear their inhibitors at all times, but otherwise it is relatively easy to bypass the security. However it is now summertime and temperature outside is at the freezing point. It never gets warmer, and in the long fall, winter and spring temperatures are typically at minus 30 degrees Celsius and even colder during the long nights." He let that sink in for a minute.

    "But some of you are thinking that you can survive cold temperatures, so you can escape. You may try, if the guards don't like you they'll even open the door to let you out." Locker paused again, relishing the looks of disbelief. "But we are on a very small ice covered island, with hundreds of kilometres of sea and ice between us and the nearest land. The nearest islands are barren rocks were nothing live. The nearest community is over three thousand kilometers away in terrain that has killed many people. If anyone leaves, those handful of tiny communities of a dozen or so Inuit, are notified and on the lookout. They get fifty thousand dollars if they report an escapee to the government so they will be very interested in finding you. Anyone who lives to see them will be met by one or more superheroes who will be teleported into the village within five minutes.

    "You will also notice that everyone here is wearing clothes more suitable for a Florida summer, the only cold weather gear we have is locked up as securely as our weapons and they all have a multitude of trackers on them. We get a supply run twice a year, dropping off supplies, workers, and prisoners, as well as taking out workers and prisoners who have completed their sentences. They are heavily guarded. So if you want to take a chance and escape, Good luck."

    His smile grew as he saw the realization of just how screwed they were became known to the prisoners. "We have had fifty escapes in ten years. Thirty six of them came crawling back, freezing, hungry and near death asking to be let in. Three managed to be found by people who were looking for them, two died in hospital, one survived with severe organ damage from starvation. One, one person managed to make it all the way to civilization, after he was recaptured and brought back here he has refused to attempt it a second time. The rest have vanished from the face of the earth. We're not looking for them."

    The gate to the main prison block opened up. "Please remember, we don't have enough supplies to go around. You will have jobs in the hydroponics farm, clothes making, general repairs, manufacturing and administration. If you don't do your jobs, we may not have enough food to last the winter, clothes to wear, machines to keep in the heat, clean water and the other essentials of life and comfort. In that case, we will let the other prisoners know who is to blame when they only have half rations and are shivering in their blankets. Please follow the guards as they call out your names. I hope we can all get along."
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Domoviye. Reason: Changed a SINGLE BLOODY MILE to KILOMETERS! ARE YOU HAPPY NOW!!!! ;)
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #722 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Cambridge University, United Kingdom of England, Wales and Northern Ireland
    Friday, October 23rd, 2037

    The large group of twenty-somethings lazed around the lecture room, awaiting the teacher. Most were seated, but turned to have conversations amongst themselves as the hour ticked past, generally relaxed as they waited. At the door, two redheaded women peered inside the window, one in her early forties, the other a teenager. If one were to hazard a guess, they'd probably assume a mother and daughter, though both would have hated that implication.

    "I'm not sure I want to do this anymore, Leanna."

    "Ceilidh, you've faced some of the worst supers in the world, stared down monsters, without raging I might add, you've worked as a medic of some sort or another for almost three decades and were an ambassador for the trade agreements when the country split in two. Why the hell are you scared of students? You've done this lecture three times already."

    "Because the supers and the monsters didn't expect me to beat them up, and all the ministers knew I could if they didn't keep it civil. These? These are your problem children Leanna, and I hate giving this lecture."

    "Well.... I'll give you milk and cookies and let you stay up an hour past your bedtime if you do it?"

    "That stopped being funny twenty years ago, and even if it didn't, it lasted all of five days in boot camp. Bitch. Fine." As the elder watched from the doorway, the younger entered the classroom and felt all eyes upon her as she walked to the lectern. Not one face on the students didn't radiate surprise, confusion or amusement, to see someone who looked ten years younger than them stand in front.

    "Um... are we in the wrong room? I thought this was supposed to be a university? I didn't sign up to do daycare." asked one skin-headed boy in a purple polo shirt and slacks. Several of the people he'd been talking with laughed, either nervously or maliciously. In response, the girl at the front of the room sat down on the lectures stool, while all various blackboard chalks, whiteboard pens, and electronic pointers and projection instruments floated themselves out of her bag and around the air.

    "Assuming you're supposed to be in 'Biology M203, Mutant powers and their impact on Medicine, Baseline Edition' then yes, you are in the correct room. I am not your normal lecturer for this course, that would be my elder sister, but this dog and pony show has been proven to get you all to realise that when mutants are in play, nothing can be taken for granted. You may address me as either Doctor Siofra or Captain Siofra, and yes, in fact, that is a Medical Doctorate, which I earned the hard way serving in the Royal Navy. Incidentally, I prefer Doctor since I spent far more time as a Lieutenant than a Captain.

    In response to the daycare banter; I'm approximately double the age of the youngest person in the room, despite what I look like, so it's possible that, if I hadn't been busy working either in the Military, the NHS, or various government agencies at the time, I could have been your babysitters..

    So. Now that I have all of your attention. Who can tell me the most critical necessity that any mutant, no matter the classification, needs to have in order to work in our beloved National Health Service?"

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Kaitha39.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #723 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Early winter, 1991
    Backroad fifty miles west of of Phoenix, Arizona

    "Can you take the shot?" Agent Scobbie shouted to be heard, while trying to keep his car steady with his partner standing on the backseat trying to shoot from the open sunroof.

    "Steady," came the reply. "Pull back about three yards."

    Easing off the gas, Scobbie watched the car they were persuing pull ahead slightly. There was the boom of the rifle and a small hole appeared in the back window. Then Scobbie was hitting the brakes and swerving wildly to avoid hitting the car as it spun off the road and nearly rolled over.

    As soon as they stopped, his partner was out the door, his rifle left behind, with his pistol drawn. Scobbie was right behind him. They circled the car guns raised ready to shoot. Coming up on the drivers side, he saw the former MCO nurse struggling with his seatbelt as blood poured from a deep gash on the side of his neck.

    "Where is the mutant?!" Scobbie demanded.

    "Go... to hell," the nurse muttered.

    His partnered signaled him and pointed at the passenger seat. Leaning in he saw some purple slime jiggling under the seat.

    "That answers that question," he muttered, and put a bullet in the nurses head.

    The shot echoed in the car and the slime seemed to leap upwards beneath the seat.

    The seat bucked upwards as ninety or so pounds of compacted slime that was secreted into every possible crack and open space, turned into ninety pounds or so of human flesh and bone. Metal creaked and bent a little but the bolts held it together. The young mutant girl who had been hiding there wasn't so lucky.

    Even Scobbie winced in sympathy as he heard bones snap and the anguished shriek as the girl found herself crushed in a space far too small for her. He shifted his arm and put her out of her misery.

    "I thought we were suppose to take her alive," his partner said.

    "Unless you had a green mushroom in your pocket, that wasn't happening," Scobbie replied. "Come on, lets go call the clean up squad. How many more mutants escaped from the facility?"

    "Four. We'll follow up some leads on the last one tomorrow."
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 7 months ago #724 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Carmen rolled her eyes at the warden's spiel. Three thousand miles from civilization? Utter tripe. Even if they were right in the middle of Santa's Bloody Workshop, three thousand miles would take her clear through Canada and land her in Duluth, Minnesota. In other directions, it would take her past Russia into the Heilongjiang province of China, or the Ukraine, Switzerland, or even the middle of France. Maybe he'd meant kilometers, but even then, three thousand of the silly little things would be enough to put her nearly in Anchorage, Alaska.

    Not that Carmen had any intention of leaving just yet. Staying three steps ahead of ACME was hard work. She deserved a vacation, and the Cooler was the last place anybody would ever expect to find her, what with how it was precisely where they planned to put her if they ever caught her. As though she'd ever let that happen. And when she got bored and left, why, she could just take it with her! It would be her next big heist.

    Locker finally finished his speech, so Carmen favored him with a wink, adjusted her fedora, and sauntered off to find out what this Arctic resort had for drinks.

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    6 years 7 months ago #725 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • A wooded thicket, Southern Ohio

    Linda quivered in terror in her little hole under a tree. She could tell through the holes on her back, the ones Dr. Virani had called them "tympanic membranes," that the search grid was getting closer and closer to her hiding spot.

    She'd known that her parents hadn't been happy when she'd manifested, the eight 3-inch holes in two rows that ran down her back were pretty disgusting, and also very sensitive. She could only wash them in the shower gently with her fingers, anything rougher than that made them hurt, and made her head pound from the disorientation.

    But, things had continued without anyone in town noticing. She wore looser tops, and never really sat back into a chair anymore. Linda had to admit, all other things aside, her mutation had done wonders for toning her core. Junior year had gone great, and she even had Seth Moore, captain of the basketball team, invite her to junior prom, though she had worn a high-collared sleeveless dress instead of the backless gowns that most of the other girls wore. Mom and Dad had even started to get used to the fact that their daughter wasn't totally normal, but still fit in as if nothing had ever changed.

    Everything went wrong when her brother Garrison had come back from college that summer. Dad had broke the news to him on the way home from Pitt, and according to Dad, Garrison had taken it really poorly. Her brother had joined a frat out in PA that had strong ties to both Humanity First! and the Knights of Purity. Worse, Garrison was being rushed, so to speak, as a Shortstop for the KoP. Pretty much the worst thing possible for Linda.

    Once he'd gotten home, and saw the holes on her back firsthand, Garrison had gone ballistic. Genescum, and far, far worse he'd called her. Two nights ago, Mom said that Garrison was ashamed that he had a "tainted" line, proven by his sister's 'corruption,' but was thankful to The Lord that his blood hadn't been polluted by the Sins that their family clearly carried.

    It was only days later that Garrison had killed Dad for having a, "tainted" bloodline, with flimsy evidence, at best. Mom lost it, and as far as Linda knew, was with the Ohio Highway Patrol, reporting her son had murdered his father. Her brother had convinced the Sheriff that Linda was a rager, and Garrison had immediately arranged for the local chapter of Humanity First! to start looking for his genescum sister. He also called the Proctor of the Knights of Purity Chapter in. They'd managed to rally the entire town against her.

    So, here she was, hiding in a filthy, dirty hole, waiting for the search team her own brother had organized to find her and kill her. Desperation consumed her.

    Linda focused on the membranes in her back; she'd sliced off the remnants of her t-shirt with a pointy rock to expose them fully, and noticed that there would be a short gap in the search party between several large trees. For a few moments, there would be only a single person between her and the safe side of the search grid. As long as she was quiet, and quick. She carefully picked through the sticks next to her, rejecting a few of the soft rotten branches until she found a rigid piece of deadwood.

    As the man close to her passed her spot, she surged out of the hole. She'd never told her parents, but the membranes in her back weren't just extra ears. They could also project vibrations, and the middle-two sets were the best at it. Linda blasted out a discordant tone that was at the very least disorienting, and often debilitating. It bounced off walls for sure, but trees were just as good. The young man stumbled and grabbed his forehead, trying to shake off the noise that was beyond human hearing.

    Linda worked a leg between his own and then smashed him to the ground from behind. She pulled the stick against his throat as hard as she could. She noticed that even the scuffle through the leaves had gone unnoticed by the nearest two searchers. What followed was the incredibly long time it took to choke the life out of the young man. Not a single though outside of "escape!" entered her mind as she waited for his heartbeat to fade through the membranes in her back.

    At last, she flipped him over, and stopped. It was Nate Weston, Seth's best friend and the point guard of the basketball team. On the one hand, she was horrified. Nate was funny, and while she liked Seth a lot more, she couldn't really understand how Nate would have joined the search. Nate had never given the impression he'd hated mutants. All the time she had been hanging off Seth, the topic hadn't ever come up. Not at the dairy bar they spent every weekend in town at, not swimming at the quarry, not even on the very long ride to the Lake right after school had ended where they'd spent the weekend and Linda had become a woman.

    But deep within, there was a part of Linda that relished what she'd just done.

    She fled past the search grid, not knowing where she'd end up. East, maybe.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #726 by Sir Lee
    • Sir Lee
    • Sir Lee's Avatar


  • Posts: 3113

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 08 Nov 1966
  • " The nearest community is over three thousand miles away in terrain that has killed many people..."
    "Excuse me, Mr. Locker. Surely you mean three hundred miles, don't you? I mean, three thousand miles would put us smack dab in the middle of the United States."
    "Well, if you want to go all technical with it and talk as-the-crow-flies distances with perfect great-circle navigation, yes, that would be about right. But in practical terms, it might as well be three thousand. Because walking there, and more importantly, finding the places would be about as hard as walking from San Diego to Boston. No roads. No signage. No supplies. No GPS unit. We are so close to the North Magnetic Pole that compasses are pretty much useless, Navigating by the stars or sun up here is also a non-trivial skill. Oh, and no land for most of the way. Yeah, there is ice, but that's treacherous footing, especially nowadays where the ice sheets are less permanent than they used to be. You have a choice of freezing, starving, drowning, falling into an ice crevice and being crushed when it closes, being mauled by a polar bear, or being swallowed whole by a sperm whale or orca."

    Don't call me "Shirley." You will surely make me surly.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Sir Lee.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #727 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • A scummy bar. New York, New York.

    Linda wasn't sure that there was any kind of place who would hire someone like her, but she was desperate for money, hungry, and needed a place to live. It had been two years since she fled her hometown in Southern Ohio, a mob driving her away at the behest of her brother, who had framed her for murder of their father. Linda wished she could get revenge against her asshole brother, but…

    She'd spent the 18 months pushing back that little part of her that had secretly enjoyed killing her way out of the search grid. The part of her that whispered to her every night since that she should simply kill her brother in the middle of the night. She was stronger than he was. Faster. And her 'extra ears' on her back would ensure that Garrison would never even know. Once she finally came for him, that is.

    Still…

    Fact was, Linda was out of money, hadn't eaten for a day and a half, and could use a shower that wasn't the result of a borrowed bathroom stemming from a one night stand. She felt gross, really wanted a hot bath, and worst of all, her goddamned period had started. Her entire life was packed up in a pilfered Coach backpack.

    She couldn't afford to screw this up.

    Erica, her contact when she had been subcontracted for recon jobs, had provided a referral to the opportunity of a lifetime. A relative lifetime anyway. Erica's only requirement was that Linda would feed any particularly juicy gossip she learned back through her. Linda knew that she had been doing work for the Syndicate while Erica played dumb.

    So, Linda waited, dressed in a clean plain white tee and her hip hugger jeans for the interview. Erica had called it an "audition" though. She'd arrived thirty minutes early, and while she had certainly wanted to spent the last of her cash on a Blackberry Martini, she was holding back and drinking soda water with lemon.

    Exactly on time, a man and a woman approached her booth. A blond with golden hair, and a very, very generous chest and a nondescript man sat down side by side. The man spoke first.

    "Erica forwarded an application for you. You have zero prior experience, which is a minor hit, but I've been told that your capabilities might benefit the business…"

    Linda wasn't sure how to answer. Following Erica's advice over the phone, she fell back on honesty, but her nerves started getting to her and she began babbling. "I can sense heartrates for sure, and with practice, I've gotten pretty good at guessing when someone is agitated, or just faking it. Though, I really need to have my entire back exposed in order to pull that off." Linda turned toward the pair, showing off the eight holes that ran down her back.

    The blond looked to the man, and then responded first, "Regarding modifications to the uniform, I doubt that will be a problem."

    The man turned back to Linda. "I agree that you seem to be a good fit. If you pass the probationary period, and don't get involved with any of the customers, this could be a very good place for you to get back up on your feet."

    "Uh…thank you. I won't let you down."

    The woman handed Linda a bracelet, and a business card for a place called Simply Faboo where she could pick up her uniform as well as have it altered the same day. "Wear the bracelet at all times on shift, and the rest we'll cover during your first shift tomorrow night."

    "But no one told me where this business of yours actually is!" Linda said with panic.

    "Don't worry, head to the general area. We'll find you." the man said cryptically.

    "Welcome to the Black Mask team!" the blond chirped as the two got up and left Linda wondering what the heck she was getting into.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 7 months ago #728 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Fort Wayne, Indiana, September 13, 2007

    Stacy Yates pulled open the doors to the Home Ec room, her twelve-year old daughter Cora in tow. She knew she was just barely late to the PTO meeting, but Jordan had been a pain in the butt again, littering the living room floor with breadboards, resistors, and whatever the heck the little black half-roundish things were. Stacy regularly read Jordan's forum posts and unsubmitted patent applications to figure out what trouble he was getting himself into, but honestly, the component-build stuff was her husband Gavin's territory. Thankfully, it looked like the group hadn't really organized. Clutches of mothers and fathers milled about the room, gossiping and socializing. Cora wasn't the only child who had been dragged to the meeting either, there was a group of them off in a corner, playing with white stuffing and felt scraps.

    The smell of fresh-baked brownies assailed her, another mom she didn't recognize pulling a batch from the classroom oven. Tracy's idea to have the meeting in the middle school's Home Ec room had really increased attendance, and Stacy could smell something extra in the brownies. Nothing illicit, but was it a hint of cardamom and a healthy dose of cinnamon? Stacy definitely wanted the recipe. She could also smell orange zest from the frosting bowl on the counter. Someone had pulled out all the stops, huh?

    "Stacy!" squealed a…healthy woman, to put it politely, who rushed to the door to greet her and Cora. "Oh…your daughter is an angel, as always!" she said, brushing her knuckles against Cora's cheeks. Stacy took a deep breath and waited for it. Cora began muttering a curse that would bring unspecified horror on the overweight woman. Stacy snapped her fingers in her daughter's face and rubbed her head, mussing up the hair between Cora's pigtails. Cora went into a huff, her spell interrupted, and began smoothing out her hair, having to retie the left side completely. The essence her daughter had gathered scattered, harmless once more.

    "Oh…what a little treasure! What grade is she in now?"

    "She's in 7th this year. But it's Boy's Night today, so Cora's with me while Jordan and Gavin grunt, belch and fart and so on back at home."

    Helen blushed at her brusque language, but she still understood Stacy's joke before changing the topic. "Oh my gawd, Stacy, you have to try Mrs. Staedtler's brownies. She's pulling out the second batch now. They're to die for."

    "Mrs. Staedtler?" Stacy asked.

    "They just moved into the district, shortly after the 4th of July, along with their twin girls, both in elementary. Several of us have had playdates arranged with her daughters. The twins really are a terror unless they're separated. Even so, you'll adore her, even if your own kids are a little older than hers. You both have that sort of…blasé detachment to raising little hellions." Helen explained, her hands doing much of the explanation. "No offense," she quickly added at the end.

    "None taken. You have no idea the trouble these two give Gavin and I, day after day, after day." Stacy glanced down at Cora, who had finally managed to smooth her hair back to her own satisfaction. "Go ask Mrs. Staedtler for a brownie, sweet pea. Manners. Please and thank you." Cora nodded and dashed off toward the kitchen part of the classroom. The mysterious Mrs. Staedtler still had her back to the rest of the PTO gathering as she transferred the second batch of fragrant brownies onto a mesh cooling rack.

    Stacy figured that she'd introduce herself to Mrs. Staedtler, grab a brownie for herself, and especially, make sure Cora wasn't up to something nefarious…funny, she hadn't been told the woman's first name.

    "Mrs. Staedtler? Stacy Yates," Stacy introduced herself, but noticed that the other woman stiffened, dropping the knife she was cleaning to clatter in the classroom sink. The other parents of the PTO didn't seem to noticed the disturbance, and that was when Stacy's awareness shifted to her mage-sight and she finally noticed the complex spell. As near as she could tell, it reacted to Mrs. Staedtler's emotional state, pushing aside recognition when paired with the caster's emotional distress. Mrs. Staedtler was mellowing out any reaction that embarrassed or angered her. Thankfully, Stacy's shields were up at all times, a habit since Cora had lit her own well. It only takes two empty cookie jars back to back to know you can't trust your own daughter.

    As the woman woodenly turned, Stacy was drawn back to her years at a very particular school in New Hampshire.

    Angela Ryder…no, Angela Staedtler, apparent mother of two, looked upon Stacy Yates, née Jezierski, with surprise and barely contained hatred.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #729 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • Mads was just finishing lunch when he heard the sound distinctive footfalls behind him.

    Oh, her, he thought. Well, he knew this was going to come eventually, especially once he saw her talking to van Maas the day before.

    "Ah, you're Metro, right? I wanted to ask you about something."

    "OK, sure."

    "It's sort of weird... I ran into Cheese the other day, and he said something about watching out for family ties. He wouldn't tell me what he meant, but he said you would know what he was talking about. What's up with that, anyway?"

    With a sigh which was echoed by Valravn, Mads replied, "Well, let's say, hypothetically, that there was a student here... maybe a few students here... who have, uhm, unusual family backgrounds? Yeah, that's a good way to put it. Unusual."

    "I take it that - hypothetically - you might be one of these?"

    "It's possible. It is also possible that a certain changeling," this got her attention, and garnered a bit of panic, "might be distantly related to someone - someone now long dead, of course - who happened to be related in turn to a certain legendary creature. Say, one whose female parent was a nominally male god."

    The girl went pale, saying "I don't like where this is going..."

    "Good. Now, let's also suppose that this individual has other ancestors from a bit more southerly clime, say, somewhere in Central Europe around the Mediterranean coast?" The poor child was shaking in terror at this point, as she turned to face the table where Imperious held court.

    "Let's say that these ancestors had an ancestor - two, actually - which bore a remarkable similarity to that Nordic one mentioned before. Both of whom were in turn related to certain divine manifestations?"

    The shaking got worse, but she managed to squeak out, "What does that all mean?"

    Shaking his head, Metro finally explained. "It means that you are, on a certain spiritual level anyway, related not only to myself and Victor, but to that lot over there as well," pointing to the 'Lympies, "by way of both Pegasus and Chiron."

    After a moment, he then added, "Oh, and to Phase, Envy, and Vamp, too, but that's something else entirely, really."

    At this, her confusion turned to anger and distrust. "Ayla, and Alex? and Fina too? Is that some kind of joke?"

    "Sadly, no. Let me put it to you this way: have you seen the movie The da Vinci Code?"

    At this point, Sted's eyes blinked repeatedly and her jaw did jumping jacks, before some part of her brain decided that the best response to all of this was to pass out.

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #730 by mhalpern
    • mhalpern
    • mhalpern's Avatar


  • Posts: 2026

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • This is something that was brewing in my head earlier

    Your hint to what is going on the saying that inspired this is "Honor amongst thieves"


    October 31st, 2008 (or later), The Village

    Meticulously applying the makeup scar over his left eye, using cosplay videos he watched when she was in class. He had to be extra careful because he wanted to surprise her by going as someone from some newer material, and there might have been a little visual wordplay involved, he just picked up the costume to ensure there was no chance of her seeing it too, considering her previous profession, it was impossible to surprise her any other way. Hesitantly he put on the gold contacts to help complete the look...

    While most at the school would argue that he needs fire abilities to really complete the look, for him that wasn't the point, it was more to convince the two most important women in his life, he does in fact have a sense of humor.

    Any Bad Ideas I have and microscene OC character stories are freely adoptable.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by mhalpern. Reason: made another hint or two more apparent and added another
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #731 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Elden Carson sat behind the desk, in intense thought. Someone had been targeting the children. He turned his back and looked out the window at the grounds of the Whateley Sanctuary commons area. There were several children out, running from their barracks to the infirmary, or the mess hall. The dimensional incursions had started a few weeks prior, mysterious troops in black body armor carrying advanced weapons had breeched the school. In that initial attack, only one of the refugees had been lost, Nicholas Reilly, also known as Top Hat.

    Three more Incursions had happened in that time period. Anna Parsons, aka Chipmunk, was the next student killed. Erin Carlysle, aka Quokka, was murdered soon after that. No children had died in the most recent raid, but that was only due to the brave sacrifice of Circe, who gave her life to save them. Carson had tried everything. The hero, formerly known as Champion, called in investigators from the United Nations, The Canadian Government, and the Provincial Government of Free New Hampshire. Expending many favors, the investigations proved fruitless. Some saw this as an attack by the United States, in retaliation for Canada's annexation of Vermont, New Hampshire, Maine, and Michigan during the North American War.

    With a sigh, Carson called in his aid, Amelia Diabolik. The widow of the famed would-be villain entered. She had bags under her eyes, and her hair was hanging limply to her shoulders, a sign she had not had time to rest lately.

    Elden turned to his assistant. "Amelia, I have an idea on how we might be able to save these children... but I need your help."

    Amelia Diabolik turned to her superior. "Sure thing, what's up sir?" She inquired.

    Carson looked at her with a grave face. "I need a team of our best... We are going to break into the UN Security Detention at the Hague and free Gizmatic."

    Amelia turned pale."Gizmatic? But she's too dangerous to be allowed out."

    Elden Carson nodded and sighed. "Desperate times call for desperate measures"



    ( If anyone wants to continue this little "Elseworlds", feel free... I wrote it, but didn't know where to go from there.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 7 months ago #732 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Two young men quietly walked along a long-disused path in the New Hampshire woodlands outside of the Whateley property. Though he'd hate to admit it, not being harassed by the Grove's protectors made the area seem less inviting, not more. However, that also gave him a couple of options that he'd normally be denied.

    "Hej, Val. Let's find a good spot for laying low while I run a recce."

    "If anyone's going to scout ahead it should be me."

    "I'd agree with that if it weren't for a couple of relevant details."

    "Such as?"

    "Such as, I have more experience piloting drones, and much more experience with running VR, hot or cold."

    "I can fly much faster than your micro-drones."

    "But they're inanimate and not affected by simple exclusion wards."

    "... Okay. How's the battle armor checking out?"

    "The fit is slightly off. Other than that, everything checks out nominal."

    "That's one good thing in our favor. What about heading to the Grove's coordinates? We could set Eldritch's anchor stone there, and anyone following it across to us would be in for a rude surprise."

    A third voice joined the conversation: "Now boys, is that really the polite way to greet visitors?"

    Both Valravn and Metro turned around to see a woman "of a certain age", dressed in a tweed jacket and skirt combination that effectively shouted "Ivy League Professor". In fact, change a few gender details, and either young man would have been willing to swear it was Fubar's psychic manifestation - save for the fact that someone doing that could look however they damned well pleased.

    "Fubar? No. You were close though. I go by Snafu when I use a code name at all. Now, whatever should we do with you two? You're hardly twof of our usual refugees."

    Metro volunteered, "You could let us do what we came for - set up monitoring and observation of ... a group representing shall we say overly foreign interests?"

    Snafu asked, "What makes you think these foreign interests would be operating so close to Whateley?"

    "Maybe the fact that you just posed a leading question to encourage us to mentally list the reasons in our surface thoughts?"

    Snafu smiled back at Metro. "And here I was, enjoying that recipe for something called 'devisor brownies'. No. I think you very much need to meet Champion. Or rather, Champion needs to meet with you two. Welcome to Whateley Sanctuary."

    Metro nodded his tentive agreement, the ancient lyrics "Come in, she said; I'll give ya shelter from the storm." circling in his head.

    The apparition guiding them in smiled, "I do love Bobbie Dylan's songs, what few that were ever recorded. It's interesting to hear them in a raspy male tenor."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #733 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Team Kimba sat in the debriefing room dejected. It should have been an easy victory, even trying to play down their strength. It had gone so very wrong, and they would hear about it. They did not look over at their adversaries, preferring to take their punishment and get out of there as soon as possible.

    Sam Everheart walked in and looked the two teams over. The Rejects were smiling and talking amongst themselves, while Kimba looked defeated and dejected.

    "Okay, time to break down that little massacre. Even though we held Tennyo and Chaka out of the conflict to balance the sides, Kimba had an advantage in experience and firepower, yet you lost handily." She stated, looking directly at the members of Team Kimba. "My first question is to Phase. You are the group's intelligence operative, and as such what was your first mistake?"

    Ayla looked Everheart in the eyes and answered succinctly. "I should have entertained the possibility that Tapeworm was somehow in play"

    "We had medical personnel in with them, should they need to re-integrate, but yes, you should have. That oversight cost Fey, didn't it Fey?" Everheart switched her glance over to the sidhe royal, who was looking directly at the floor.

    All that Nikki Reilly could mutter was a quiet "Yes ma'am".

    "The fact that Tapeworm ambushed Ms. Reilly so easily, and took out your strongest member in a matter of seconds should tell you something.", stated Everheart, in an angry voice.

    At that moment Jade let out an involuntary giggle, remembering the image of Fey struggling with trying to fight an opponent that had dove down her cleavage and inside her armor.

    "Miss Sinclair, I would hot be in a laughing mood if I were you. In this scenario your best option for fighting would be to maintain distance and use your weaponry to strike from range. With the exceptions of Backslide and Tanuki, none of your opponents can strike reliably at any sort of distance. Instead, you waded into the heart of the melee and tried to go hand to hand with an exemplar with higher regen rating than yourself. What were you thinking?"

    Jade stopped laughing and meekly uttered, "I guess I wasn't".

    "And that's why Host broke your neck and severed your spinal cord", Everheart said in a clearly angry manner. "I'm not even going to say anything about why Phase thought that Backslide was an appropriate opponent. Tanuki picked you and Shroud apart with spells while you were focused on trying to get past the push radius."

    Ayala opened his mouth to comment, but thought better of it.

    Everheart kept going. "As it happens one of you pick the correct opponent. Lancer's decision to face Motherlode was a sound one, as the strongest member of your team, He could deal with her being a High-level exemplar. That being said, that was the only thing your team did correctly, and once the rest of you were taken out, Lancer couldn't stand up to their combined strength. Team Kimba, I want a 10 page summary on what you did wrong, and what you could have done differently, due Tuesday. You are dismissed."

    The members of Team Kimba slunk out of the room. Watching them go, Everheart turned to the victorious team. "Now for your team, you did well for a first sim run, taking out a superior force..."

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 7 months ago #734 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Hye-rim woke up on Sunday morning, and as usual, a book nearly wedged into her face. Today was the big day. She took a deep breath and rose out of bed to start her morning routine. She closed the book and returned it to her collection. She quickly made her bed and then slipped out of her silk and lace nightgown as she padded into her private bathroom.

    At the center of the room was her most beloved possession, a gift she's asked her father for in advance of several birthdays and holidays worth of gifts. A porcelain and brass clawed bathtub. She filled the tub full of hot water the first time just to warm it while went about her other business. Filling the bathtub a second time, Hye-rim sank into the water and considered her options for the seventh day in a row.

    It was a only three months ago that she had manifested as a mutant. It wasn't that much of a surprise to be honest, her auntie and uncles had both manifested, though it had seemed to skip her father, not that he minded, he was so busy with work. Her friends at school thought it was cool, but Hye-rim wasn't as enthusiastic. On the one hand, who wouldn't want superpowers? On the other…there were responsibilities and obligations to be met.

    Yoo-joo-unni in the next building over had told her that she was blessed, though Hye-rim was reluctant to admit it. Unni insisted that Hye-rim's manifestation meant that she didn't have to get any work done, on her eyes or anywhere else, and was clearly jealous. As she dipped into the warm water of the tub, Hye-rim recalled all the trouble she went through during registration. Unni might be envious of her appearance, but the bureaucratic nonsense she and her parents had gone through overrode most of that.

    "It's not that easy…" she muttered to herself in the tub.

    As Hye-rim went through her normal multi-stage morning skin care routine, Cleansers, scrubs, toners, essence, and plenty of moisturizers, her thoughts drifted back to her decision today. Daddy had told her that she didn't necessarily have to stay in Seoul or even Korea to continue her schooling since she manifested as a gadgeteer, and that had been good news for Hye-rim.

    Se-Jun-oppa had gotten so stressed out, and after he did poorly…even Yoo-joo-unni was freaking out a little, and she didn't have exams for two years! Hye-rim was good at History, English, Hanja, and spoke passable Japanese from watching so much historical romance anime. Still, she had only recently gotten better at math, and her sciences. Most of that seemed to due to her abilities, which certainly didn't help on tests any. She wouldn't end up going to any of the top schools. Not with her grades.

    Daddy had asked her his brother in Los Angeles if he knew any International Schools in America that Hye-rim could study her passion, history. Considering the projects Hye-rim like to work on, America seemed like the best choice if she wanted to avoid the CSAT. Uncle had asked around at the building supply firm. Uncle had said the owner himself recommended this expensive private school on the East Coast of America.

    But a week after that, a second set of letters had come. Each of the five from a company in Japan, who wanted to give her a full tuition, including room and board to an International School of her choice in Japan. The only requirement was that she sign an employment contract when she graduated. She'd be closer to home, easily able to call her parents and friends back in Seoul without having the half-day difference. The offers were very tempting, and Uncle's recommendation was so expensive…

    Finishing her skin care routine, Hye-rim tossed a slip over her head before browsing in her closet. No need for a modernized dress today. She leafed through her collection, selecting a cream jeogori and her favorite blue and gold chima. She'd go to her favorite park, well within walking distance from her family's apartment.

    Tapgol Park held so much history, the national treasures it stored, and Hye-rim loved how green the park was. Hye-rim had always demanded her mother or brother take her here whenever they had free time. Yoo-joo-unni didn't like the park very much, she said it was stuffy and depressing, but since he was so close to western restaurants and many businesses, they'd often go together and then get a snack on their way home, or spend the afternoon watching movies nearby on the rental store's plush couches. Oddly enough, the other reason Hye-rim liked Tapgol Park so much is that being in Jongno-gu, she never got strange looks when she ran around the district in her hanbok clothing. At school or in the more modern parts of the city, some people even assumed she was a defector from the North! But here, there were many tourists and residents wearing rented hanbok as well, so she went largely unnoticed.

    Hye-rim reached her favorite monument in the park. The solemn face of the Sam-il Monument drew her towards it every time. When Mama had told her what it represented back when she was eight, Hye-rim had become obsessed with history. Joseon dramas were her guilty pleasure along with historical anime, but first party accounts of the Forced Occupation had become her obsession. The Eulmi Incident, the short-lived Empire, the Annexation and the struggle to overcome it…she lived and breathed it. Manifesting hadn't changed any of that. Her latest project was proof of that. Hye-rim brushed her fingers along the names until she landed on her Great Uncle. She closed her eyes and took in a few deep breaths, hoping to center herself and make the right decision. She opened her eyes and noticed that a number of the other visitors were staring at her. Embarrassed, she rushed back home and returned to her room, stopping only for a bag of hotteok on her way.

    The six brochures sat side by side on her desk, with her project propped up between her desk and bookshelf. She glanced over each of the Japanese offers, her temper building with each one. Great Uncle had died protesting Japan's influence over Korea. If she went to any of these schools, it wouldn't be any different from when her people had been glorified slaves to the zaibatsu!

    Hye-rim looked at the last brochure, the one forwarded by her uncle in Los Angeles. It would be expensive, but her family had enough money from Daddy's business. Daddy's company had picked a lot of the work and contracts after the fallout of the Cheonji-Dong redevelopment scandal, but she'd figure out some way to pay her parents back somehow. She just knew it.

    She grabbed her current project and admired the work she'd done modernizing it, while retaining its connection to Korea. On its end, it stood just barely taller than her 163 cm. She'd upgraded the frame, and modified it to a falling block breech loader. She admired her cheonbochong, made from scratch and a few machined key parts she had mail-ordered. America was the land of cowboys, no? Glancing back at the paperwork to check the name, Hye-rim decided that she would go to this…Whateley Academy.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #735 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Fort Wayne, Indiana, October 31, 2007

    Gavin Yates opened the door to reveal two little girls, age nine dressed as pirate queens, their father escorting them in a remarkably well done Jack Sparrow outfit.

    "Give us all your booty, or you'll walk the plank!" the twins said in a perfect, almost creepy unison. Gavin gave the girls each a generous handful of peanut butter cups. They squealed in delight as they each surveyed their take. Gavin looked up at their father, Wesley Staedtler.

    "You down for the Colts Pats game on Sunday?"

    "Absolutely. You, me, Frank, Paul, and Jordan at Chamberlain's. Like usual."

    Gavin figured he might as well ask. "You watching the girls tonight?"

    "Yep. You watching the house tonight?"

    "Yep. How bad do you think the two of them will get? The bake sale was bad enough, but they really are going too far."

    "Don't I know it. Angie is super pissed, but even so, I figure no worse than a three."

    "Out of ten?" Gavin guessed.

    "No, Richter Scale." As if he had jinxed it right then and there, Wes looked to the south where there was collection of trees. There was a soft boom, and Gavin felt the windows of the street shake.

    "Damn kids and their M-80s!" he bellowed, hoping to cover for the fight their wives were having on Samhain.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #736 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • October, 2016

    Sean Murphy sat on the porch, it was a wonderful day. He had come over to see his favorite ladies. As he sat and enjoyed it, Essylt came through the door and put her hand on his shoulder.

    "Uncle Sean, Mom called and they will be back in a little while. She's totally playing up the doting grandma role right now." Essie said with a smile.

    Sean looked at her, in the years that passed she had grown into a lovely woman, strong and independent and kind. He had stepped down from heroing, age was starting to creep into his bones, a little arthritis was settling in. Oh, he still came in and trained with the others, but he had decided to get out of the active hero business. He certainly had been thrilled when Essylt had taken his place on the team.

    Looking at his replacement in the Overseers, he felt a certain pride. His thoughts began to drift, but then he heard the phone ring.

    Essylt came out and handed him the phone. "It's for Mom, but I think you should take it. ", she said offering him the phone.

    She listened in, knowing already what was going on. The person on the other end had filled her in. She stood behind him, her hand on his shoulder as she listened.

    Sean took the phone. "Hello Kayda! So nice t' hear from ye!", He said jovially. "What? They did what? Why weren't we informed sooner? I know she left t' join all of ye in South Dakota, but she was still our friend as well. But with the Mythos magic... Is she alright?"

    Essylt noticed that he was choking up, She calmly rubbed her hand on his shoulder, a silent reminder that she was there to lend him strength. He patted her hand gently as the call continued.

    "I see, yes. I understand. Jake and Vanessa will do a good job. Yes, I hope ta see you soon as well. Send Deb all my love. Goodbye."

    It was at that moment that the car pulled up, He watched as LeAnna, his closest friend, got out and helped her grandchild out of the car. They gathered their packages from the shopping trip and headed toward them. She saw the tears on his face and Essylt's look of concern and support.

    Instinctively, she asked the question, "What's wrong? Did something happen?"

    Sean looked at her and wiped the tears from his eyes. "Nothing is wrong Lass, something wonderful has happened. Valerie is back with us!"

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #737 by E!
    • E!
    • E!'s Avatar


  • Posts: 262

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Arena 99 Simulation Briefing Room.

    “A Theme Operative Scenario?” Kayda questioned the two instructors.

    “Yes. This time you will be learning about history up close and personal! You will be dropped into Occupied France D-Day + 4.” Gunny yelled at the 5 students and one man dressed like a high schooler.

    “Are we bringing our holdouts from this time period? Or do we have to come up with things in 1944?” Loop asked as Interface nodded in agreement.

    “You will be given time to sort out equipment while the simulation is loading. Oh, and Kayda we are trying a new AI program that will behave like Tatanka. You’ll have to talk to it. So please don’t try to break it.” Everheart answered.

    “Ok, so what’s the mission?” Kodiak inquired.

    “You are to help support 101st Airborne take the town of Carentan. The OSS has deemed it fit to throw you lot in with them. Because they have intercepted a message that two Volkshelden operatives, Scales and Sword, have been dispatched. Along with an Angsthandler called Obelisk.” Bardue briefed the room.

    “Six on three sounds like an easy time for me.” Interface laughed before getting punched in the arm by Zenith.

    “Why…Why would you feel the need to say that?” Zenith chastised the young man. They all knew Gunny kept the cards close to his chest, this wouldn’t be a straight fight.

    “Any other questions?” Everheart added.

    “What about force strength? What are we going up against?” Kayda questioned.

    “Unknown. Fog of War. Every German military unit west of the Rhine is mobilizing.” Bardue explained. “Now suit up!”

    While the team shuffled out of the briefing room and into the Sim pods Everheart and Bardue moved into the next room where another team sat waiting for their own briefing. Gunny shared a nod with Caitlin as he walked into the room. Sensing her rage he looked at the others on the team. Counterpoint, Judicator, Metro, Valraven, and AP. He could tell she didn’t like to be in the same room with the New Olympians, but Carson specifically asked for these six.

    “You all have the esteemed privilege to run a Theme Operative simulation against Team Phoenix.” Bardue shouted. “Now, Couterpoint and Judicator. You both are the Volkshelden Sword and Scales. Eldritch you’re going to be an Angsthandler called Obelisk.”

    “What about them?” Caitlin asked pointing the other three boys in the room.

    “Metro, Valraven, and AP are going to be Schattenherren for this scenario.” Everheart replied.

    “So we don’t get a change of codenames?” Metro playfully jibbed at the teachers with a smile.

    “No, you do. You three will be called Stag, Crow, and Warthog. And your mission will be different than the others. Your mission is to eliminate the Flag Heroes, and to disrupt enemy supply lines.”

    “What about our mission?” Judicator demanded.

    “Your mission is to support the Schattenherren and stop the advance of the Allied forces.” Bardue replied.

    “Equipment?” Eldritch asked sitting up in her seat now interested.

    “Eldritch, you will be issued a MG42.” Everheart replied taking a look at her tablet.

    “Hitler’s Buzz saw. Nice.” Valraven countered with a wink.

    “Counterpoint, Judicator you two will be issued StG 44s. Metro, Valraven you both will be issued M1s and Thompsons.”

    “I thought we were German?” Metro looked around quizzically.

    “The Shadow Lords were masters of espionage, sabotage, and assassination.” AP answered. “Anyone who was in there sights got the ax.”

    “And you AP. You get the MSS-41 AT.” Eveheart continued to explain. If she looked up she would have seen the confusion that was on the scarred boy’s face. Until Eldritch leaned over.

    “It’s a bullpup antitank rifle. Probably good for taking down high exemplars.”

    Max nodded his head in understanding as Caitlin stared down the brand burned into cheek. She knew better than to ask if there was a story there. Looking at the runes covering her own body she knew there was one.

    “Now, if you’re all ready please hop into the sim pods.” Gunny informed the makeshift team opening the door to the hall.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by E!.
    6 years 7 months ago #738 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Arena 77, Winter 1990

    Angela Ryder looked away from the scowl of Elizabeth Carson, now officially the new Headmistress and tried to hide her shame. Mrs. Carson was a role model to her, and she hated that she had disappointed her. It was all her fault.

    Across the arena, she glared at that arrogant bitch Stacy Jezierski. What was her damage anyway? So she had stolen Clark from Stacy back in Junior year. Big deal. As usual, Stacy had taken it way too far.

    "Girls, are you absolutely certain it needs to come to this?" Elizabeth Carson asked. The two had viciously attacked each other, socially, physically, and emotionally over the past year. Their feud had eventually become disruptive to much of the student body, so Mrs. Carson had given them a choice. Generally leave each other alone, enforced by security, or finally get it over with and duel in the arena. Both girls had jumped at the chance to finally put an end to things once and for all. A real fight, with no threat of detention or expulsion?

    "Fine," Mrs. Carson grumbled, back in the present. "The winner will stay in her classes and the other will withdraw and be placed in work-study until graduation. Any interaction between the two of you following this duel through graduation, regardless of outcome, will result in immediate expulsion. Am I understood ladies?"

    "Yes Ma'am," both girls responded in unison. Mrs. Carson herself was officiating the match, to make sure the two girls didn't kill one another. So Angela had caused Stacy's uniform to disintegrate in the Quad when it was 20 below? Stacy had spread rumors she was a whore. Angela still had Psychic Arts students asking if she had time for a quickie. Of course Angela had retaliated, creating a tonic that had Stacy fidgeting and openly fondling herself for an entire day. It had gone too far when Stacy had planted a spell slip that had melted her prized possession when she had put it into the common room player. A network quality VHS of The Witches of Eastwick. Angela was working on an appropriate spell when Mrs. Carson had ordered them both to her office that morning.

    During an assembly at the beginning of the term, Mrs. Carson had strongly suggested that the entire student body adopt codenames last year, after she heard rumors about the expansion of an organization that would allegedly police mutants. But she had insisted that costumes and codenames were mandatory. The arena staff and range crew had located a scrambled satellite transmitter connected to disguised cameras in the arena late last year. Then they'd found another set a few weeks ago. Though all of the equipment had been destroyed, the student bookies had spread the word that the channel was still available, and bets were still readily accepted.

    Mrs. Carson looked to her. "Lennox, are you ready?" Angela nodded, and pulled out a few cards from the top of her prepared deck. "Winnow, are you ready?" Stacy nodded, closing her sawed-off shotgun. Angela had complained minutes earlier that Stacy's weapon was lethal, but Stacy had somehow convinced Mrs. Carson that she was only equipped with non-lethal rounds.

    Glaring at her opponent again, Angela compared outfits. Stacy wore tapered cargo pants, black knee boots, a tucked-in denim shirt, and a black leather jacket with admittedly nice shoulder pads. A belt with shot shells and a few pouches rounded out the outfit. Angela had wanted her costume to be a lot of chiffon, felt, or velvet, but she ended up with an off-the-rack skater dress, shorts underneath, and a fanny pack. Other girls in Dickenson had tried to convince her of leggings and leotards, but she just couldn't bring herself to wear something so form fitting. Both girls just wore simple domino masks to obscure their features.

    The Headmistress sighed deeply, and simply took a few steps back before spitting out, "Begin!"

    Stacy immediately raised her shotgun vertically, and fired off two shots, one directly above her head and the other over Angela's head. Angela flinched at the loud boom uttered by the weapon. Those were not non-lethal rounds!

    "Those are hot loads!" she shrieked at the Headmistress, distracted and dropping a couple of her cards. Mrs. Carson only looked at her impassively, as if Angela should be prepared, regardless of any cheating her nemesis might do. Meanwhile, Stacy had snapped open the side-by-side and replaced the two shells she had just fired into the air, locking the action in place. Angela fumed, and noticing that she had lost the key cards to her spell, threw the rest aside and drew as much essence as possible. It felt a little weird, but starting incanting an enervation bolt that would stagger, if not drop Stacy to her knees.

    Angela flung the bolt toward Stacy, but Stacy's arm swung out and tracked the barely visible bolt, before firing a relatively soft, low-powder shell at the bolt itself. A white spray barked out of the shotgun, and Angela's bolt dissipated, much to her surprise. She tried a firebolt next, aimed towards Stacy's pants, but another white spray eliminated that as well. Stacy had continued directly toward her, her lips silently repeating something. Angela couldn't tell exactly, but she knew it was an incantation. She saw Stacy snap the shotgun open, and Angela drew another nine cards from her prepared deck, the next grouping of spells. Angela laid down the cards with the appropriate incantation as quickly as she could. Stacy was just loading another set of black-plastic shells into her gun. She'd beaten her this time.

    Except…something was definitely off. Angela's well wasn't replenishing. At least, not correctly.

    Angela glanced at her forearms, and noticed a faint coating of black dust. Lacking a better way in the moment of it all, she licked the top of her wrist. A reminiscent taste of blood came back. Raw iron! The distraction had given Stacy all the time she needed, and she fired another two overhead shots, spreading more of the iron dust everywhere in the arena. What the hell was she doing? Angela could draw essence in orders of magnitude more than Stacy. Whatever this strategy of hers was, it would only affect her more. Right? Angela fixed the cards out in front of her, and started drawing on her own well.

    Stacy had reloaded again, Angela noticed with a white shell and a red shell. Stacy was still muttering to herself constantly, which made Angela nervous. It was too far for her to read Stacy's lips to tell exactly what it was. But it couldn't be good. It would come down to who was the better caster, and Angela had Stacy beat on speed for years.

    Brushing the falling iron dust off the cards, Angela completed her hasty working, one of her favorites and most practiced. Any spell invoked within 30 feet of her would be rebounded back to its caster three-fold, while she was free to continue normally. Angela fired off another enervation bolt, though Stacy intercepted that one too. That was fine. Now Stacy was in range. Angela worked on a webbing spell that would keep Stacy in the field. Once Stacy tried to burn herself out of the webbing, she'd scorch herself instead!

    A loud crack and a shower of sparks aimed right at her face cut Angela off. She shrieked and covered her face, though she held onto her cards for the webbing spell this time. Angela started running through invoking spell as quickly as possible, before Stacy had time to reload. But Stacy wasn't reloading. She was right in Angela's face instead, still muttering to herself, no…chanting! Angela recognized a few lines of the incantation, it dealt with freedom of movement. Angela brought her hands up to hit Stacy in the face with faerie fire which would give her enough time to invoke a shock spell, but instead she received a shovel punch to left side of her liver. As she doubled over, trying to hold in her lunch, she never even saw the butt of the shotgun that knocked her out.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #739 by Anne
    • Anne
    • Anne's Avatar


  • Posts: 1411

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Jazz carefully got off of the hospital bed and made her wobbly way to the bathroom. She was terrified of what she would find there, not so much of the change that she had been wishing for, but that she would be pretty. Being pretty and being forced into either the foster system or having the social worker who had just departed manage to convince her mother to take her back would most likely mean that someone would try to (and she had to admit, probably succeed) to make her become a ho.

    Before she even looked in the mirror though what she caught of her reflection from the corner of her eye was not encouraging, she was sure that wars had been fought to win the presence of women who were as beautiful as the glimpse had been. But an over full bladder over ruled every other thought that she had until she had relieved herself.

    Only when she had taken care of the call of nature did Jazz get up and face her new self. The girl she saw in the mirror did not disappoint. She was terrifyingly beautiful. Going into the foster system or back into the ghetto where she had lived would be the equivalent of suicide.

    “I can help you learn to be safe,” the voice of Ash in her mind told her.

    Tears filled Jazz’ eyes, she had wanted to be a girl. But not necessarily one so pretty as to certainly be sought by men of violence.

    “Maybe I don’t know enough about your world, Jasmine,” Ash said, but surely there must be some way to make sure you don’t become a slave.”

    Jazz wanted to rail and say, ‘Not in my experience,’ she only said aloud. “How can I possibly escape?

    “I know what is edible in the woods,” Ash assured her.

    “Then I run!” Jazz whispered to herself.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Anne. Reason: Italics.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 7 months ago #740 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Tanzania, Africa

    Hiding in the shadows as far from the window as he could get in his tiny house Jura stared angrily at his chalky white skin. His name meant regret, and that had been the one constant in his life, regret at his albinism keeping him out of the sun, regret that he was taunted and forced from school as bad luck, regret at being a burden to his parents, and now regret that killers were in the area looking for albinos to create lucky charms.

    The night before, Friends of his father had told them that an albino girl had been killed and skinned at a nearby town and strangers were asking about other albinos, offering money for information. Since then he'd been scared, feeling hot, his muscles twitching almost at random, and just feeling strange.

    No one they trusted had been willing to risk the wrath of murderers to hide Jura until the danger was past. Even Jura couldn't blame them, it was just another regret in his young life.

    Trying to find some peace, he got up to get his older brothers old school math book to study from.

    "There he is!" A man shouted pointing straight at him.

    Jura saw the rifle on the mans back, the machete on his belt. With most of the villagers farming their fields and away from home, there was no one except old people and young mothers and their babies who could help him, rather than put them at risk Jura ran to the other side of the house and jumped out the window, bolting for the field of tall grass where he might be able to hide.

    He made it fifty feet before he was tackled by a far larger man.

    Screaming he fought back as best he could while three more men came over and grabbed his limbs holding them in place as the first drew his machete.

    He closed his eyes, still screaming, wondering if they'd at least let him live after taking his arm or leg.

    The blade came down, but at the exact same moment the man holding his arm somehow slipped. The sharp blade dug deep into the mans back and Jura felt hot blood splatter against his body.

    The four murderers recoiled in shock, allowing Jura to scramble to his feet. The smallest of the men drew a small sub machine gun and opened fire, trying to keep their prey from escaping.

    Jura tripped on a branch, landing hard and screamed as bullets flew over his head. The killers screamed to when the spray of bullets hit them.

    The firing stopped and Jura saw that only the shooter was still alive, the others were bleeding on the ground from obviously fatal wounds. He began running again.

    He heard the last man charging after him, only to stop suddenly with a scream and a loud thump, followed by a howl of pain.

    Jura risked a glance backwards and saw the man writhing on the ground, a large hunting knife in his gut.

    He could only stand there in shock at what had happened. All four professional killers were dead by their own bad luck. As the villagers came rushing out of their houses and from the nearest fields to see what had happened, Jura hoped they wouldn't demand answers from him, his mind was frozen in amazement. All he knew was that For once he had no regrets.
    Last Edit: 6 years 7 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 7 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #741 by Anne
    • Anne
    • Anne's Avatar


  • Posts: 1411

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Here's a prologue of sorts for No One Wants to be Different:
    June 27, 2008
    Spang!! A bullet caromed off the side of the school near the door where Jason, (Jazz to his few friends) had nearly exited at the same time as the shot. Jazz ducked back from the opening his heart racing at the near miss, although the bullet hadn’t necessarily been meant for him if he’d been hit by it he would have been dead just as surely. Jazz’ move was just in time to collide with LaToya, one of the few girls of his age who were still going to school.

    “What’sup?” she asked shoving him none too gently against the wall.

    “Drive by, I think,” Jazz said.

    “Gonna stay here, ’til ya starve?” the girl who was both big enough, and ugly enough that the pimps in the neighborhood left her alone asked a bit brutally.

    “Nah, try another door,” Jazz replied.

    “I’ll go with you. No reason to get shot today,” LaToya commented as she turned and headed for another exit from the building.

    Jazz had to run to keep up with the bigger girl. At least, he reasoned as he followed along, she’d be more apt to be hit than he would be if the shot wasn't random and he could hide behind her. She was somewhat older than him but that really didn’t mean much. Jazz was the smallest of the freshmen in the school and would continue be, unless he had a growth spurt, the smallest of the people at the school the next time it convened when he should be a sophomore.

    Eventually he did get away from the school and to his home across a no-man’s land of disputed territory. He wasn’t shot at, though he did detour around at least one body and several drug deals as well as some hos coming out to start trolling for Johns.

    Coming home he passed his mother and sister as they made their way to the street to join the prostitutes there selling their bodies in order to fill their never ending hunger for drugs. There has to be a better way, he thought as he entered his tiny section of the apartment, it really wasn't even a room just a corner cordoned off by a hanging blanket that pretended to keep him from knowing about the various men that would rut on his mother and sibling for the night. Still for some reason, exhaustion and sleep took him early and he didn't see the usual parade that night. A low fever kept him abed for a couple more days, then summer break began in earnest, meaning he had 12 weeks without school to keep him away from the various problems of the neighborhood. Not that they didn't invade the school, after all the shot that had changed his direction of exit on the final day of his freshman year was far from random or rare.
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Anne. Reason: Minor changes.
    6 years 6 months ago #742 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Waitrose's Supermarket
    Wednesday 25th May, 2033

    As the pair of girls moved through the fish aisle, several of the nearby shoppers paused to look at the girl pushing the shopping trolly, until they met up with a nearby man with a walking stick who could have passed as their father. It wasn't that rare to see either a teenager nor a child taking the trolly for their parents, indeed, most children over ten seem to take pride in being big enough to do so. And with his disability, most of the gawkers would probably have lambasted them if they didn't. But it is a bit strange to see someone under eighteen actually taking things off of the shelves and chillers and placing them into the collection without direction.

    "You know what I miss about being in service, Lieutenant?" the redhead in a bright yellow summer dress asked the man in a polo shirt and shorts.

    "I'm sure I'm about to find out Surgeon Captain. Lucy, did you find the cream?" Steven replied, smiling at his actual daughter guiding the conveyance.

    "Yeah, and also these really cool cheese things!" The black haired girl in an equally bright red summer dress replied. "But Aunt Ceilidh said I'd have to eat all my brussel sprouts and carrots to be allowed them, so I didn't get them." A glare was quickly shown and deflected. "Hey, Molly wants her to eat all the vegetables, and she doesn't need to pick up bad habits from watching me be a human black hole. If she manifests as an exemplar, she can eat all the terrible cheese things she wants."

    "... I wish you wouldn't encourage hopes on things she can't control Ceilidh. Lucy, your aunt, though showing her usual adeptness at blaming your mother, is correct, Lucy. You need to eat all your vegetables if you want to grow up big and strong right?"

    "No. I can just stay a child forever, like Auntie Ceilidh!"

    "...Be careful what you wish for kid." The thirty-eight-year-old teenager muttered under her breath.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 6 months ago #743 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • As sometimes happened when the sim trainers had a point or two to deliver, each of the Red Team members rezzed in at slightly differing times and places. In this case, "Sword" and "Scales" arrived inside the chosen command center location... for certain values of "command center". At least it had some confiscated supplies, maybe updated maps, and a good view of the main roads entering town. And running water - can't forget the luxuries in 1944.

    "Obelisk" and "Warthog" came into the sim on the roof of the building after virtually being kitted out. One might suspect this was intended to give Caitlin more of a chance to adjust to working on the same planet as Counterpoint. Each took their time to survey the area the best they could for good places to set up a sniper's nest or ambush.

    "Stag" and "Crow" were dropped off a modest distance from the meeting place, the better to get a feel for the place and time. Or, maybe they'd annoyed Gunny Bardue and company a bit more. Their uniforms were not endearing them to the locals, but an "I saw those two Wehrmacht in town on such-and-such day" makes for something to build an alibi on when the two strangers' arrival is reported back wherever. Nonetheless, as Mads let the two of them in through the locked door, he was humming a decidedly out-of-period song .

    Judicator was the first to snipe, "Took your time, didn't you? And what are you two idiots doing IN uniform, and German uniforms at that?"

    "Not getting stopped by any German soldiers still running antipartisan sweeps in town," Valravn remarked while Metro meandered over to the maps already spread out. "You'll also be happy to know that while the physical security here is laughable, nothing seems to be taking much interest in this place from the astral, yet."

    "Which only means that we may be afforded some time for recon before heading out," Mads added.

    Counterpoint disagreed. "I doubt that. Most sim runs are limited to thirty minutes or so, an hour tops. Best we cut the crap and take the fight to the losing team!"

    "Which will be us, if we go off half-cocked," objected Judicator. "We need a strategy in place so that we engage on our terms, not theirs, nor by accident."

    Mads: "Or the sim jockeys could adjust the time steps in our virtual world, and intersperse jumps when little or nothing it being done directly, so that four days or more of simulation fits the allotted time outside it." The squabbling godlings stared at the interruption. "What? I have played game in VR belore!" He went back to reading the map.

    AP went for the important question of the day. "What do we know about the opposing forces?"

    "We have units of the 101st and 82nd Airborne Divisions approaching from the northwest, northeast, and the east. Highly trained and well equipped paratroopers. Team Phoenix has Kodiak, Loophole, Zenith, Interface, and Pejuta. On the face of it, Interface seems the odd man out in terms of not being a high-rated avatar and/or exemplar, but he holds his own in most of their sims. Those are the assets we know of." Judicator finished.

    Eldritch frowned. "Knowing my adopted father, there are sure to be surprise assets we don't know about."

    Mads nodded at that - he'd been on the receiving end of mid-training improvisation. "Which all comes back to whether we think we know the order of battle based on history, we don't. Not yet. So if there's a nice quiet spot for me and "Crow" to crash and someone willing to keep watch while we're out, we can start on the basic recon, maybe even pick up on the flag heroes. After that, we start our footwork and infil. If we get lucky, I might be able to pose as some Joe stuck on KP duty."

    "What good do you suppose that will do us?" asked Judicator/Scales.

    "Bored grunts gossip. Also, the supplies aren't as heavily guarded from the cooks as the petrol is guarded from everyone!"

    "Still not seeing it."

    "Luv, see that intact railroad line and bridge to the southeast? Cherbourg is lost to the Reich for now. Let's not make it easy on der Amerikaner, eh?"

    "What. Does that have to do. With cleaning potatoes?" The strategist wanted to know, as an ill-favored light dawned on Eldritch.

    "Not potatoes. Flour. And a carefully-controlled wind to disperse a few hundred pounds of it. Impractical."

    "Not so impractical when you can have an air spirit help out on the dispersal, and if it's used to cover for a flashy combat spell or two. Even an electrical spark might set the cloud off!" Mads concluded.

    'Scales' again objected. "If you can pull off that sort of social engineering, you'd be better off hitting the heroes where they're billeted."

    Mads shook his head. "If I can find it, and if I can then bypass the camp's security on the VIPs, which likely goes two ways, me alone against two monster bears and a white buffalo is a bit dodgy."

    That said, it was soon agreed to see how the first, astrally-projected recon panned out, while the others worked out their roles and strategy for the coming conflict. Judicator remained worried that the two freshmen would lead the opposition straight back to them, Carson rcommendation or not. Suprisingly it was Counterpoint who stuck up for the kids.

    "Jude, the Clinic lets the two of us spar for part of our misbegotten 'physical therapy'. I'm very, very good at blind-fighting as you well know. But if that sorceror has any time to prepare, he will not be perceived or found unless he chooses it. It's almost as irritating as his slow skills progress, but it sure beats the planned activities."

    AP asked, "If the guy's able to do that, shouldn't another WIZ like Pejuta be able to pull the same trick?"

    The others answered without hesitation: "Yes, ""Yep" "Maybe"

    "This is going to be one of those ops then. Wake me up when they get back, or whatever they do."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #744 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • "Well," said the skinny redhead as she removed her goggles, and turned towards her roommate. "I can't find anything yet. You sure you don't want to bring Paige or the Admiral in on this? I'm still not used to the cybernet in this world, and they're both better than even a genius like myself."

    As Randi went to speak, Mads cut her off. "No way. We can't afford having them asking too many prying questions."

    At this point, a frustrated Jump interjected, "Uh, I get the whole opsec thing, but it would help if I could understand you, too." At this, both Randi and Edward looked a bit shamefaced, for having ignored the friend who, among other things, was responsible for one of them even being there.

    Mads blinked. He'd forgotten they'd been speaking Japanese; hell, he'd forgotten again that he could speak Japanese. He wasn't sure where he'd learned it, and Thomas wasn't talking about it.

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 6 months ago #745 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Cambridge hospital interview room C,
    Saturday, August 4th, 2007

    “Okay, so, 'Sarah', from the top. You're claiming that over the past year and a half up to tonight when you committed manslaughter via self-defence, you've been performing entrapment for peodophillic sex via various methods of prostitution, copious use of drugs, including class A's, multiple counts of breaking and entering, grand theft auto, and being an accomplice to your boyfriend performing all of the above, except for the manslaughter, of the, ah, let's say 'client', that you, ah, defended yourself from. And you still don't want to give us your real name?”

    The teenage girl, her face pale and knuckles white from where she gripped her shoulders so hard she would have drawn blood if her skin wasn't reacting to her own actions, merely shook her head. Most occupants of the room would have sat down on the chair, and it was where she started. But halfway through the “interview” (very pointedly called an interview, and not an interrogation) she got up to begin pacing, finally sitting down on the bare floor, back to the wall. Her eyes were glazing, her left leg straight on the ground while her right bent upwards for her elbows to rest on as she hugged herself.

    WPC Jenna Jenkins had almost asked her to resume being seated when the girl in the grungy strapless tube top, fishnet leggings and “Daisy Duke” shorts had gotten up, but between the girl sprouting black feathered wings, that slowly lost the feathers as she paced, then armour plates in random positions on her body, before finally sprouting and shutting eyes around her head as she paced, such that the WPC was always in a visible spot, the older woman felt it better to let the girl continue her story uninterrupted. A mutant runaway that's talking is a mutant runaway that's not caving in your skull, as they say. Especially as they were moving into the part where she had met Ryan, the thirty-seven-year-old pimp she had battered unconscious after she killed her 'john'.

    Not to mention, it probably would have spooked the barely-out-of-school lawyer the office had sent over. The twenty-something girl in a suit may have been little more than an intern, but if they wanted a story out of the teenager tonight, she was the best "legal counsel" they had on hand. And the story they wanted, because they knew from the security recordings that Ryan, Sarah, and the so far 'John Doe' corpse were not the only people that were in the hotel room they found Sarah in that evening. And of course, since everybody and their mother is a godamn armchair lawyer nowadays, the girl had refused to talk without "proper legal counsel" present.

    “Even if I gave you my 'real name', you either wouldn't believe it, or you'd try to call my parents.” The girl shuddered, and instead of the armour plates, she slowly erupted in a weird effect that made her almost blend into the background like a chameleon. It almost startled the WPC into pressing her panic button, until she realised that the effect had started around the girl's face, chest, and groin. Her limbs were the last to fade, the parts of her body that could be used to 'entice' vanishing first. If the girl had been naked, it would have been almost impossible to see her. Rather, it became somewhat unsettling that now her clothes seemed to 'float' while 'inflated' in mid-air.

    Clearly, the girl couldn't shift her clothing with her. The intern, as Jenna was identifying her, looked scared out of her mind at the latest transformation.

    Just as her brain was registering that Sarah wasn't being a threat, even though she now looked more like the cloaked form of the Predator from the films, Jenna also realised that there was a story there, and she bet that Ryan wasn't the first form of sexual extortion the girl had faced. To put it politely, shifters with control issues were the ultimate losers at poker, their bodies basically becoming mirrors for their emotions. That the girl was trying her hardest to become as invisible as a chameleon, meant that whatever she felt for her parents, she REALLY didn't want them to see her.

    “Okay, okay, Sarah. You don't have to give me your name. Or anything else to identify yourself. But you have to know, that depending on what happens, you probably will have to tell someone eventually. I don't know, at this moment, how it's going to play out, but I can tell you, the more co-operation you show, the easier and better it'll be for you going forward.”

    There was a tense silence before a voice called from the floor, seemingly disembodied.

    “You realise by now that I'm a shifter, yeah? I mean, you obviously know. So... If I were to tell you. Um. I mean, you know that Sarah isn't the name I was born with. So... If I were to point out that, um, I can, for instance, do entire body changes, so that I can look like anyone, that's not a surprise, right?” As she spoke, the girl slowly changed back to visible, each syllable seeming to give her a bit more confidence.

    “So... If I were to say that I started life as a boy, you wouldn't, you know, think I was lying, would you?”

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #746 by E!
    • E!
    • E!'s Avatar


  • Posts: 262

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Part 1

    Part 2 (Written by null0trooper)

    Simulation of 1944 Carentan France

    AP climbed up the rickety ladder to the next slab of wood. He was about half way up the bell tower of the church. He stopped to catch his breath as the rope tied around his waist weighed him down considerably. As it should be, being tied to a bag of rifles and explosives.

    “Hey, yea…here’s this twenty pound rifle…why don’t you carry it up to the top of the bell tower…don’t worry…its fine for taking out bricks…fucking bull…better yet… I have a plan why don’t I load it down with more gear…I should’ve just kept my mouth shut.” He grunted under his breath pulling the bag of guns up to him.

    Setting up the cumbersome weapon in such a way on the mezzanine so he could lay down, and get a good view of the incoming forces. Unloading the other two rifles and explosives from the bag. AP threw them on his back and continued his climb. Once he reached the top he set up the two rifles so one might think that two sharpshooters might be up there. The glass gummed to the end of the rifles would help reflect the sunrise. From there he rigged up the explosive to trigger an acid cap that would detonate in 3 seconds. Hopefully he wouldn’t be around when it blew. Going back down the ladder to the level with the anti- tank rifle AP laid and waited looking eastward.

    Across the field in the trees Kayda sat on top of a great white buffalo. She didn’t like the M1911 that sat on her hip, it messed with the draw of her tomahawks. Not exactly Tatanka per say, but it was enough like him to ride. Their plan was simple enough Kayda and Lanie would guide the attacking forces in from the east with her on the ground. Lanie however would scout from the air. She looked like a knock off female Rocketeer. Zeinith and Interface would come in from the southeast, Kodiak and Kali from the northeast.

    At first light they stormed down the road. Kayda rode alongside in the field on the white buffalo dressed in tan animal hide, with a beaded American flag on the chest. Lanie flew ahead gaining intel on the town and where kill boxes were set up. Just then a snap of supersonic air rushed past her slamming into the dirt behind her.

    Taking evasive maneuvers the buffalo rider bobbed and weaved as another shell whizzed past. “LANIE! I’M TAKING FIRE! FROM SOMEWHERE!” Kayda shouted over the cumbersome radio the bison carried on its side.

    “Ah, got it...top of the bell tower Ah’ll tak’em out.” The flying redhead responded readying her shortened Thompson.

    Before Lanie could fly over to inspect the tower a shell ripped into the buffalo tossing Kayda into the mud. Crawling over to the wounded creature Kayda looked at the hole in the beast. She eased its passing before standing, continuing the charge.

    All Lanie heard was the tortured pangs of a dying creature. She pushed the 1940s tech to its max speed. Zooming around the church tower she opened fire with her Tommy-Gun. Getting closer she inspected the opening to see if it was one of the targets. She was puzzled by the display two rifles, and no soldiers. Turning around she spotted Kayda running across the field to the nearest house with tomahawks drawn. That was the last thing she saw as her visor cut to black with the red words appearing… “You Are Dead. Please Exit the Sim Pod. ”

    After hitting the third shot from the huge rifle. AP climbed down the church tower as fast as he could. Getting nearly to the bottom before a huge explosion from the top caked him with dust. Coughing he cleared the foreign material from his lungs. “Hope that beats the fireworks, Stag and Crow have planned.” He laughed. Getting back to the task at hand he rushed to a small red farm house to try and get a forward position before the Americans overran it. Hopefully, Scales and Sword were holding off the northeast advance. He also had a feeling Caitlin was doing fine on the south side. She liked that MG42 a little too much.

    Kayda however, saw the top of the tower erupt into a huge fireball consuming her friend. “LANIE!” she scream as her body fell to the ground. She growled and gritted her teeth. She would rip and tear whoever did this whit her tomahawks. Running across the field Kayda spotted movement in the second floor window of a small red farm house. That movement fired at her with the same snap that took out her buffalo. Noticing the time between shots when she was riding the fake Tatanka she presumed that rifle that soldier was firing at her was a bolt action. Sensing that she needed to close the distance now, she pushed her body even harder slamming into the back door before the shooter could fire another shot. Dashing around the corner to find the stairs, seeing a long shadow at the top she turned up the stairs.

    She tried to rush up the stairs, but as soon as she hit the fourth step a large rifle came down the opposite direction. Slamming into her knocking her off balance. With her balance thrown off, she rolled through the wooden banister on the stairs and onto the timber flooring. AP Walked down the stairs with is pistol drawn not saying a word. Kayda already realized her mistake, and what Gunny was trying to teach them with this sim. This wasn’t some superhero fistfight. This was a small taste war. She closed her eyes panicking trying to summon up a shield spell, but before she could finish the words “You Are Dead. Please Exit the Sim Pod.” appeared on her visor.
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by E!. Reason: Links
    6 years 6 months ago #747 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Simulation of the Battle of Carentan, France, 1944, continued

    As Judicator had predicted, the Army was more than willing to let the flag heroes take the lead - hoping they could punch a hole in the town's defenses. Luckily, this gave the junior saboteurs more time to work on the northwest approach that the 506th and 502nd were expected to use. Less luckily, while an army may march on its stomach, paratroopers brown-bag their first meals in-country.

    For a couple of early morning hours, Crow stood sentry while one footbridge or culvert after another quietly fell victim to Stag's shatter spell, out of sight to both sides. To add insult to injury, a couple of water spirits were enlisted to freeze the broken stones and drenched soil solid - further breaking up the structures, but not in a way that would be evident until the sun came out and the ice melted. The advance scout who had reported that the causeway had remained peaceful all night would not be found afterward.

    In keeping with the generally low terrain, the railroad bridge in the south wasn't exactly suited for dispersing fine clouds of dust that would need to be ignited from a distance to avoid tipping off the espers approaching from that direction. What a shame then, that Crow and Stag had already relieved a bakery of some of its flour supply (and requisitioned some from a local German unit to the west). A farm stores merchant unknowingly donated some flowers of sulfur along with fertilizer, while another merchant donated some measure of coal...

    To Thomas' way of thinking, mixing it all together in a couple of rusty steel barrels was asking for trouble. Once the first was in place, he amended that to "demanding trouble" when he saw his partner in crime dump a bottle labelled "Iodine" into the one and run.

    Nothing happened. Especially not to the railroad bridge.

    So the maniac wheedled him into putting the other barrel under the road's bridge, along with another bottle of iodine down the hatch.

    Observing the shenanigans from her position, "Obelisk" was sure that nothing good could come of them. Whatever the stuff was, the easiest way to deal with it would be to find the drums and move them out to a safe distance. At least the "Schattenherren" hadn't screwed up the heroes' expected lane of approach.

    At a distance to the southwest, Stag and Crow waited for their part of the surprise party. "So, what exactly IS supposed to happen with those messes you made?" Crow asked.

    "For now, the iodine crystals are sublimating into heavier than air iodine gas in the barrels, which is seeping into the ammonium nitrate fertilizer."

    "What am I missing here?"

    "Ammonium triiodide is friction-, shock-, and heat-sensitive when dry. If that doesn't disperse and set off the remaining materials - basically ANFO and gunpowder - they'll still be rather unhappy components when I hit them with a fire-based spell like smoke cloud."

    All the boy had to do now was wait for Zenith and Interface to pass by along the road crossing before him. It was unlikely that "Obelisk" would fail, but if the targets decided to head back along the road for cover - BOOM. Knowing his partner had his back, he settled in with the M1 Garand, watching the approach through his scope. Just like target practice, but with a bullet in the chamber and the line-of-sight spell loaded in the chamber of his mind.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #748 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Lucy was having a bad day. After the first time She and Donnie got a lecture about the dangers of her blood and tissue contaminating the water supply, they both had to promise that there were to be no more repeats of his bursting out in the showers. So this morning when he did, it came as a total surprise to her. The worst part was that she got detention, along with Donnie. She couldn't help it if he wanted to bust loose, it wasn't as if she was strong enough to contain him.

    Doing their penance, Donnie and Lucy helped Ernesto with small repairs and after he had returned to his resting place, she helped him clean up the blood and tissue. It was disgusting, but she had a better appreciation of how hard working the maintenance crew of Whateley was. After a full day of helping, she was released from her punishment, and strolled to Crystal Hall. She was hungry, and the work plus the reintegration had made her hungrier than usual. She heard a low rumble from her chest, indicating that Donnie was hungry as well. While he was inside her, he leeched nutrients from her like a parasite, so the hungrier he was... the hungrier she was.

    Sitting down, Lucy packed away enough food to make an energizer blush. She looked around the first floor of the dining hall, but none of the other 'Rejects' were around. Getting up, she wandered out the door, and out onto the Quad. There was nothing exciting or out of the ordinary going on. Metro was chasing Razorback around, throwing rubber ducks at the large reptilian student. Fey and Chaka were nearby, Fey was launching fireballs at Chaka, who in turn, was using them as stepping stones to approach the sidhe girl in mid-air. Lucy shuddered a little as she saw Aquerna and Bugs at the far end of the quad, glancing over at her occasionally. It really wasn't her fault that her meeting the students of Wondercute went so badly. At least it kept them from trying to recruit her.

    Distracted, Lucy nearly missed noticing Ribbon and and another girl approaching. The two girls walked over and sat down beside her, apparently looking to striker up a discussion.

    "Alyss, who's your friend?" Lucy asked in a polite manner.

    Alyss, nodded at the other girl. "Lucy, I'd like you to meet Amy, also known as Roulette. Amy, this is Lucy, she goes by Host."

    The two exchanged greetings and they all huddled up. Alyss looked over at Lucy before she began to speak. "Lately there have been some jackasses... pardon my French, that have been causing problems for us. I thought we should see if you've been having any problems with certain students."

    Lucy nodded. "I've heard that Gravmax, Iron, and Starbright have been going after you pretty hard."

    Amy grumbled. "Yeah and they have been getting help from another twit, That Exquisite girl."

    Lucy nodded. "So far I haven't really had any problems, other than that weirdo Metro, and he mostly just annoys me because of the fact we have the same last name. I think when you beat Team Kimba in the sims, and scare off Wondercute by having a violent chest-bursting incident... it buys some fear from the rest of the student body."

    Amy looked at Lucy. So this was the famous exploding girl. They hadn't really run into each other back at the dorm, since most of the time, the two of them were out with friends that lived in other dorms. She pondered the pretty girl sitting there. They would have to get together and talk about their unique powers, and the obvious downsides that put them both in the same dorm.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago #749 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • The bus pulled up to the building, and slowly the occupants got up and out of it with stretching legs and groans of motion. While the bus journey hadn't been that long, it was on the tail end of a three-hour train connection, after a six-hour long plane journey, to say nothing of the wait at the customs desk. THAT had almost seemed like a joke.

    Still, the girl in the green halterneck and long skirt reflected, she would rather have had that jumped up redheaded upperclassman's actions making it seem more like a school trip for toddlers than the alternative. The MCO in Britain might have seemed oppressive at the time, basically trying to go through every nook of her luggage, but they didn't hold a candle to how intimidating their counterparts on the other side of the pond had tried to be.

    Seeing the puffed-up bitch with the MMID verbally smack the bald-headed sunglasses and suit dude had been worth any embarrassment over being made part of the, ugh, 'group'. It was easy for Sarah to see why the 'oh-so-helpful' cop had told her she had to have taken this particular flight. Having somebody with 'connections' around was helpful. She wondered how rare it was for the British authorities to pull off the “everyone goes on this flight” tactic. Surely, with the beginning of the school year being set, it should have been easy, but this is authorities and sensibility being discussed? And given the school's 'neutrality', did they bother to coordinate with the supervillain kids?

    One thing that was easy to see though, was why she'd been advised not to bring any of her own belongings from before she had ever met WPC Jenkins. Beyond the obvious “They were at Ryan's pimp lair and she never wanted to go back”, there was also the way that 'Cold turkey' was being a particularly vile brand of shit. And it was better to do it while walking free than rotting in a prison in a country that cared more about how you 'got your happy on' than whether you were sane enough to own a gun without shooting up innocent people.

    Standing in front of the five-story ivy-covered building, Sarah could only look up at the building in awe. Sure, she'd seen bigger, but they were usually buildings for offices or shops, and she'd never actually gone into Cambridge University itself. Generally, when she'd gone there in the past year, the guys had come out to meet her, not the other way around.

    But hey, she'd made it! Thanks to that stuffy, old-fashioned judge, a reasonably good "real form" that inspired some impressively "innocent girl led astray" waterworks, more than a little help from the WPC, and enough of the truth interspersed with enough lies to give a good sob story, she no longer had to worry that the destination that took her away from Ryan wasn't just going to send her back out onto the streets. She never wanted to even think about doing that again. Just the sheer hunger after the first week? She'd take the worst of the bad trips and the meanest of the johns over doing that again.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 6 months ago #750 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Clarissa took a moment to curse using language that would make a sailor blush while she considered her room.

    She should have realized her obsession would get her into trouble one day. The Coraline backpack, the Kubo posters, the Paranorman bed sheets, the complete collection of The Nightmare before Christmas dolls, the costume for Emily from the Corpse Bride, and all the other collectors items, figurines, clothes, books, DVD's, and more that littered her room. She should have known it would bite her in the ass.

    Staring at her pale blue skin, black button eyes, and the fact that her dead grandmother was waving at her from the corner of the mirror, she really wished she'd had more normal tastes in movies.

    Tapping her hard black plastic eye, she wondered how she was suppose to blink.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #751 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • Cynthia Potter sipped her tea, and a slight smile reached her lips. Her eyes were focused on events far from her sitting room.

    She had been concerned when she lost track of those poor lost lambs earlier; for some reason, she wasn't always able to view them, and their future paths were an ugly, tangled mess withe few paths to safety. She wasn't certain that they had understood Lloyd's message, though she was gratified to see he had given them precisely the wording she though most effective in getting to them.

    She was pleasantly surprised, however, when that Martinson fellow came across some evidence of the Instrumentality's operations in Las Vegas. Most people like her become outraged at the unexpected, but she had found long ago that this only made things worse, so she cultivated an appreciation of it instead. And since in this instance it fell in the favor of her charges, so much the better.

    A nudge was all it took; she arranged for an anonymous tip to be passed along to Martinson's organization, and he quickly did what he was best at, which was digging into the corrupt and unscrupulous. The Instrumentality were both, and would be just the sort of target he sought. Once the trail was laid to the correct place, he could be expected to find her lost lambs for her, and help them along their way to Chicago.

    She took another sip. This was surprisingly tiring work, but very rewarding indeed.

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #752 by Domoviye
    • Domoviye
    • Domoviye's Avatar


  • Posts: 2428

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • (Was putting a cheap futon together yesterday, this is what my muse did to amuse herself as I struggled with poorly planned screw and bolt holes, hard to follow instructions and missing pieces. At least someone was amused.)

    How Different Types of Mutants Put Together a Futon

    Gadgeteer:
    Interviewer: Why aren't you putting the futon together?

    Gadgeteer: I looked over the instructions and the equipment, there are are multiple flaws with the general idea. See the first problem is -
    <One full hour of interview is cut due to a lack of understanding of advanced engineering by the interviewer and audience>
    So if we just make those small changes it will be much more comfortable and best of all it will put itself together. I just need to work out the details, it should only take me a month to get the frame and mattress working, and another month on the computer programming if I call in a few favours.

    Warper
    Probability Warper: *Walks in carrying the futon box, slips on a banana peel, the box opens up with the pieces scattering throughout the room only to bounce around into a ready to use futon*

    Interviewer: That's, that's not possible. I don't care how lucky you are, you can't do that?!!!

    Probability Warper: Well I just did. <Lies down on bed looking quite content.>

    Interviewer: But ho-

    <Interviewer is cut off as a rhino falls through the roof, hitting the futon which breaks and throws the warper into the ceiling.>

    Interviewer: Let's move on before anything else happens.

    Exemplar

    Interviewer: Hello - You've only had the futon for five minutes, how did you get it set up already?

    Exemplar: It was easy, I just pictured it in my head and got to work. Everyone could do it if they put their minds to it.

    Interviewer. You do realize this is why baselines hate you guys right?

    Devisor with Diedricks

    Devisor: HOW IS THIS SUPPOSE TO WORK! The plans were written by a three year old suffering from dyslexia. The metal work could have been done by a chimpanzee and been more accurate. I've <BLEEP> out better things than this!

    Interviewer: <Closes door quietly> Let's get back to him later.

    <6 months later Ikea, Walmart and other cheap furniture retailers around North America are attacked by swarms of weaponized futons, chairs, tables and shelving units. Millions rejoice.>

    Devisor without Diedricks


    Devisor: And this is where I put the fusion reactor which controls the rocket engines as well as the folding assembly. It uses crystal magnetism so it is perfectly safe. If you will look to your right the end table also acts as your ejection seat when it isn't playing a soothing melody to help you sleep, if you unfold it, it also turns into a lifelike android of David Beckham.

    Interviewer: We only wanted the futon put together.

    Devisor: And it was, but then I got bored and came up with ways to incorporate some other ideas. What other futon can take you into orbit to watch the stars while you sleep?

    Interviewer: I... guess you did it right.

    Devisor: Of course we need to test it out. Would you like to be the first.

    Interviewer: I-I-I... I have to go talk to some other people, let me get you the new intern.

    Rager

    Interviewer: And how goes the bat- AAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

    Rager: SMASH!!!!!

    <At this point the program was forced to end as the governor declared martial law and called in the national guard. The program has denied all responsibility for the statewide devastation and everyone involved has moved to Brazil to begin a new reality series: On The Lam>
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Domoviye.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #753 by NJM1564
    • NJM1564
    • NJM1564's Avatar


  • Posts: 738

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • An extension of that scene using specific characters.


    Ms, Carson


    Ms, Carson: <Glares at it slightly. The futon peaces whimper slightly and puts itself together.>
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by NJM1564.
    6 years 6 months ago #754 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Ito-sensei "This is not a futon." <he points to a properly made, Japanese futon> "THAT is a futon. THIS, clearly, is cheap, second-rate firewood. Or, at any rate, soon it will be."
    6 years 6 months ago #755 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Wizard: Would you like to see a magic trick?

    Interviewer (thinking back to the Devisors): M-maybe?

    Wizard: I knew you'd be excited! I have just the spell for this.

    < The wizkid proceeds to mutter a hollowly echoing incantation while making precide hand gestures. It's uncertain whether it's a spell or the wizard just remembered they had missed their yoga class. >

    Wizard: Oops.

    < The interview, demonstration, and yoga practice room darkens as if the light was being leached from around them. >

    Interviewer: W-what do you m-mean: oops?

    Wizard: I mean 'oops'. I may have lost my concentration at some point. Or maybe it was something in that third stanza? Pnakotic never was my strong suit...

    < The two are soon swarmed by a horde of helpful anthropomorphic mouse-men in robes, who proceed to wash and wax - where DID all those buckets of water come from? - the floor before assembling the futon. They even accessorized it with a nice duvet! >

    Wizard: ... Maybe if I replaced some of the rhyming with more alliteration I could rework the alternating couplets to take advantage of the West Mercian dialect I've been studying recently? ... Oh, right. You're still here. That's a relief, isn't it! Would you like to see it done again?

    Interviewer: No, no. I'm good. Could you direct me to where the doorway OUT of here disappeared to?

    Wizard: Hm. Doors... Good point. Definitely needs more work.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 6 months ago #756 by Anne
    • Anne
    • Anne's Avatar


  • Posts: 1411

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Fey: Mutters word not heard for 50 millennia or more. OOPS!
    Chaka: How many hobgoblins is that oops worth?
    Fey: None, I either animated it or it is alive, points to the futon which is currently scrabbling against the wall as if trying to escape.
    Chaka: Well do something, and next time let Ayla hire someone to assemble that sort of foolishness.
    Fey: I don't want to kill it...
    Chaka: Do you know if it is alive?
    Fey: I'm not sure.
    Chaka: I guess that is the first question you have to answer before you can do anything, unless you want to destroy it now.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #757 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Vamp had been through a lot in her life, and a lot of the experiences had been far from pleasant. But this...she'd never experienced a personal hell quite like this.

    She stalked out of Carson's office, enduring Hartford's glare as she left the Administration offices. Two hours of being berated by Hartford and Mrs. Carson back to back, magically prodded and probed before Mrs. Carson had called in Ms. Grimes confirmed that there was simply nothing to be done until it wore off somehow.

    Alex didn't know what the hell shoulder angels were, but she definitely hated whoever thought them up. Mrs. Carson was ready to tear into her, assign her to sewers duty or, "something worse the moment she thought of it," until she recognized that the two little things that sat on Alex's shoulders were anything remotely resembling mirrored images of her fabulous visage. No...they were far, far worse....

    "You got lucky that time! You should really learn to be more responsible." the mini-version of the Goodthing pleaded in her right ear. Flowing locks of dark hair, alabaster skin, and a disturbing amount of curves showing through her flowing pure-white dress.

    "No way! She's guilty of far worse and you know it! Her appearance alone is a constant reminder to those less fortunate!"

    Vamp threw up in her mouth a little. On her left was a five-inch version of Poppin' Fresh. Murphy had all but attacked her when she had gone up to their floor in Poe and saw it. She tried to room temporarily with Jadis and Misty, but the second Jadis saw the mini Poppin' Fresh, she threw her out too. The drow princesses were no better, so Vamp was left trying to sneak back into her own dorm room, covering herself with a blanket once she got back inside the room. X-O wouldn't speak to her. Ayla was visibly disturbed by the thing on her other shoulder, muttering something about pageants.

    Sullenly, Vamp headed to Crystal Hall for lunch, knowing that no one would sit anywhere near her, fearing they might catch whatever paranormal curse she'd acquired somehow and get hell from Carson as well.

    "You really ought to dress down!" mini-Poppin' Fresh declared authoritatively, her tiny hands on her hips.

    Grimes and Carson figured there was a least another seven days of magical energy to the things on her shoulders. Alex wasn't sure if she'd make it, or if the rest of her dorm would be declaring a Downpour Protocol for her in the next day or two.



    The Witch giggled to herself, her new "friends" surrounding her never guessing that she was responsible for Vamp's current predicament. She passed off the giggle fit as a response to a joke someone told her earlier. While she hadn't been present for the mess the idiot Kimbas had started, there were plenty of stories, ones she drew inspiration from. She thought it a fitting way to pay off her final favor to Darrow. Vamp betrayed him, and Darrow's request was simple, "If you find her, humiliate her to the maximum extent. No need to kill her, yet. Wounding Vamp's pride is always more than enough."

    Something this simple, this effective? A genuine smile bloomed on The Witch's face.
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 6 months ago #758 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • “You filthy, ugly cheese-eating surrender monkey whore!”

    The residents of the second floor Dickinson cottage common room all looked up in surprise, as the blonde avatar of anger standing in the doorway marched up towards the sophomore French girl. Once in striking range, she reminded everyone that not all Americans are monolingual by launching into a stream of invective in 'la francophone” as the Nannette “Chat Blue” de la Fontaine first quailed, then launched back at Barbara “Bombshell” Sheldon with insults and admonitions in the same language.

    The content of the argument was mostly lost to the other girls in the room, only really catching the names of some of the Emmerson boys, most prominently that of Vasiliy, the Russian almost-boyfriend of Nannette being prominent in Barbara's words. Finally, after a particularly repeated sentence from Nannette seemed to placate Barbara and she stormed from the room, the other girls huddled around the French girl, offering her support.

    “What was that about?” asked Kerry, as she let go of the hug she'd offered.

    “Stupid bitch seems to think that practicing a kissing scene for the play means I'm attempting to seduce her boyfriend, as if I'm not already with Vasiliy! Such a stupid childish thing to think. I swear this country is so naïve when it comes to love! In France, we are grown up enough to be able to cheek-kiss close friends as greetings! So stupid.”

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 6 months ago #759 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Fort Wayne, IN, October 31, 2007

    Angela Staedtler finished taping her fingers together and began rubbing healing salve into her tender wrist. She took in the scent and knew she would have to get the recipe from Stacy. It was working better than her own, and the chamomile scent was nice. Better than marigolds, which were the only thing she'd found so far that didn't interfere with the healing herbs of her own, similar salve. How had she kept it from interfering with the other reagents? Did this salve even have vervain in it?

    The back door groaned open, and Stacy Yates approached the patio set with an armful of small cardboard boxes, her other arm dangling. She tossed the boxes onto the table and looked to Angela, "Do you mind?" Stacy asked, gesturing with her head to her shoulder.

    Angela got up with a wince, and deftly applied Kocher's method, popping Stacy's shoulder back into place. A muffled cry erupted out of Stacy. She took several deep breaths , "Thanks," she said before returning into the house. Angela sat back down and returned rubbing more of the salve into her wrist. It wasn't broken, but it had come close.

    Stacy came back out with two glasses and a large bottle. She set it down on the glass surface with a clink. A 2006 Riesling. Stacy grimaced as she eased herself into one of the other chairs, avoiding using her arm as much as possible. "Beef and broccoli or General Tso's?" she asked her.

    "Beef and broccoli please," she replied and Stacy pushed the left box over to Angela and starting uncorking the wine. The two sat in silence as Stacy poured the wine and handed one of them to Angela. They each took a long drink from the glasses. Stacy topped off each of their glasses. She glared at Angela.

    "Let's not do this again."

    "Agreed."

    "I might be an exemplar, but 35 is not the new 17."

    Angela giggled softly and tucked into her Chinese food. Stacy certainly knew her pairings, the Riesling was heavenly with this.

    Stacy stabbed a piece of chicken with a fork and gingerly put it in her mouth. She chewed for a moment before making a soft noise. Angela saw her work her tongue around in her mouth before she spat out a tooth onto the patio set. Stacy scooped it up with a napkin and buffed the blood and bits of chicken off the top of the table.

    "I can pay for part of the dental work..." Angela sheepishly offered.

    "Don't worry about that, I have a spell for that."

    "Why on Earth do-"

    "Have you met my son?" Stacy shot back with snark. She popped her neck and returned to her food. The two women finished their food in silence. Stacy stacked the two carry-out boxes and they turned their chairs and gazed at the waning moon.

    Angela refilled their glasses and just sat back, letting the wine relax her. The pair sighed deeply and enjoyed the faint background noise of happy children running around getting their sugar fix for the next few days.

    "By the way, did you ever figure out the cherry pit thing?" Stacy inquired.

    Angela waved her fingers over Stacy's glass and pulled out a small leather bag that she set on the table. "Find out for yourself," she smirked. Stacy took a wary sip of her Riesling, let it roll on her tongue, and swallowed. She took a slow breath, before choking on something foreign in her mouth. She coughed, and spat out the stone of a cherry.

    "Very clever. How often, and what's the range?"

    Angela handed over a slender flexible object, the key to a spell she'd worked on with singular drive the entire time she had work-study after they fought all those years ago. She'd completed it shortly into her years at Wesleyan. A cherry stem. Stacy looked at it, noticing in the dim light from her house that there were dozens or even a hundred intricately carved runes worked into the surface of the stem.

    "The time between casts if you're doing it manually, or once a minute, until the bag is depleted, and a little under 300 feet. You can bury it on someone else's property in the middle of the night without ever being noticed. The hardest part is getting the contents of the phial into a glass, cup, or can. The beverage itself doesn't matter."

    "How do you stop it?" Stacy asked, coughing and spitting out another pit. "Wait, contents? I thought you cast somatically?"

    "Oh, I switched almost exclusively to foci after we fought at school, as you may have noticed tonight. You stop it the same way you always used. Purified and blessed salt," Angela smugly responded, pulling a small vial of salt crystals from her purse and handing them to Stacy. Stacy sprinkled a pinch into her mouth and scattered another dusting over and into her own wine glass. She tossed out the remaining liquid into her azaleas before pouring a fresh glass.

    "Very cute. I love your rune work."

    "Thank you."

    "Why'd you move here anyway?" Stacy asked. "I thought for sure you would stay some upper-crust suburb around Boston or Greenwich."

    "Oh my God Stacy…you would not believe how awful Connecticut was! Talk about Stepford Wives. Some of them were actually offended that I had a career! You buy a new car, they cluck behind your back. You have kids? They have to tell you how much better theirs are because they sent them to some elite private daycare. Interviews for toddlers!" Stacy laughed. "I'm not joking! When Wes suggested we move out here because he wanted to start a law firm with some woman-friend of his from school, I had the twins packed up before we'd even closed on a house!"

    Angela was starting to feel it, and feeling less and less of her aches and pains. One of the very few benefits to not being an exemplar. She took another sip and turned to her old rival. "I know it isn't really any of our business, but Wes was telling me that you and Gavin were thinking of sending Jordan to Whateley next year."

    "We had planned to."

    "But?"

    "Then Cora manifested too."

    "So you were saving for the tuition for Jordan…"

    "Right, and I'll admit, it was going to be close. I could certainly start a side business, but then we met at the PTO meeting and this and that and…"

    "Now you think you have to send both of them?"

    "I can teach Cora, sure. But she's already filling her own well. She needs structure and focus that I can't provide while I'm trying to earn money too. I don't want to rob my children of the opportunities we had." Stacy sighed, and drained her glass.

    "You know," Angela suggested, "Wes and I make a lot of good money. We could work something out, loan you and Gavin the money."

    "Angela, I couldn't!"

    "Yes Stacy, you should. You know Whateley is the best place for Jordan and Cordelia."

    Stacy sighed deeply, draining her glass and then evening out the remainder bottle between the two of them. "Okay. I'll talk to Gavin about it."

    "I only have one condition. You take on Nora and Penny as apprentices."

    "The twins? Why?"

    "I'm too busy at work and with the school board, and even though I'm reasonably sure they'll manifest because both Wes and I have the Wiz trait, you can't be sure. And one thing I am sure of, no matter how the girls go, I want them to know how to counter-spell. I don't know any teacher outside of Whateley itself that knows it better than you. Maybe even including there. Plus…free daycare while Wes and I are at work. Are you kidding?!"

    Stacy broke into laughter.

    ---

    Jordan Yates sat on the sidewalk a half mile from his house, a roll of toilet paper in one hand and his Meissner Waveform Amplifier in the other. He was supposed to meet his friends Paul and Tristan, but he just didn't feel like it anymore. He had prepared for weeks for tonight, and he just wasn't sure it was a good idea anymore.

    Since books of stickers didn't work anymore, he'd had to bribe Cora with a hefty gift card to the bead store. That was like 4 months of allowance! Cora had helped him get the amplifier out of the liquor cabinet after his father had found him using it to levitate the neighbor's annoying dog. But the amplifier was all part of their master plan for tonight.

    He had recharged the amplifier and tested it out on a rock in the woods, ready for a night of petty vandalism with his buds. Then he'd heard the muffled explosion and went to see who was setting off fireworks, and see if they were willing to share. But it hadn't been M-80s or cherry bombs.

    He knew one thing for sure. He was never crossing Mom ever again.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #760 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Lucy relaxed on the bed, wearing only her panties and the white tank top that Alyss had provided her. She had gotten out of the shower, and was relaxing. Donnie would have to return soon, so she took the opportunity for alone time whenever she got it. Sure enough, a few minutes later, she heard a beeping. Donnie was entering the passcode for the door. He came in and saw her laying on the bed. She looked at her brother, He didn't seem quite himself. He had a big toothy grin, and his normally grayish skin was... blushing?

    "Sis! Guess what?, I think I'm in love!", Donnie said with a giddy voice.

    Lucy sighed and looked at him. "You have said that before, but remember, Fey said that if you get anywhere within 5 feet of her, she will... and I quote: 'grill you like a fish'. "

    "But sis, it isn't Fey. I met the most amazing girl after they wheeled you off to the infirmary. She's cute, and funny and we had a wonderful time talking. I want to see her again, maybe take her out..."

    Lucy interrupted. "Donnie, I don't want to see you hurt, but given your... limitations, that's not possible. You can only be out here for an hour at most. Forget dinner and a movie, you would be hard pressed for fast food and a sit-com, plus.. well... you scare people. Remember the other night, when I was watching Alien? People think of you like those. You burst from my chest, you have talons, razor sharp teeth, your body is serpentine... you can barely see your eyes. You are just too... different. I'm sorry to be so blunt, but that's how it is. And even if this girl does like you, what sort of future would you have? Donnie... you have no genitals..and you are are 8 freaking inches tall..."

    Donnie looked at his big sister, and barked out his reply with a snarl. "I don't care what you say, I think I love her. She's funny, and quirky, she's pretty and amazing... AND...not only does she not mind my appearance, the size issue doesn't exist because she's about my size."

    Lucy looked at him, and her eyes got wide... no, she thought... not... her...

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago #761 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Late Friday afternoon, Doyle Medical Center

    'Let's get this over with. But don't be surprised if it turns out she's not as much into you as you are into her.' Lucy thought to her little brother, Donnie.

    Donnie sent back, a bit heatedly, 'Sis, she's not that kind of girl. Besides, we're both more mature than you give either one of us credit for!'

    'Are we even talking about the same girl here?' Lucy wondered, and was rather pleased she could keep that doubt to herself.

    Out loud, where the (hazmat-certified) med tech could hear, Host sighed, "I guess I'm as ready as I ever am."

    With that warning done with, Donnie jumped out in an eruption of blood and tissue. With a bit of luck, and careful aim on Tapeworm's part, the cleanup might even be finished by the time Host revived and left for the evening meal.

    "When she comes to, remind her that her brother's a big boy now and can handle himself just fine, will ya?" Donnie said to the tech as he slipped into the clothing Lucy'd gotten Alyss to make for him. Unlike others at the school, the manifested material's 24-hour limitation was no problem. Timed carefully, he could even get two wearings out of a suit!

    Whitman Cottage

    "What do you really know about this guy, other than the fact he's a Thornie? From what I hear, most of the Hawthorne boys either are too antisocial, too wierd, or too dangerous for a date."

    Teri objected to that! "Hmph! Donnie's a nice guy. He's always smiling when I see him. He's very close to his sister - he says he can't live without her. Isn't that sweet? AND, like me he's from the Midwest. Look, I know you're worried about me getting hurt, but it's just a short get-to-know-you date. I'll be fine!"

    "So when are you going to introduce this man of mystery?"

    "Let's see how this date goes first. You know how nervous boys get around here when their dates bring them around. What we really need are classes to help them build confidence! Maybe I can ask Mrs. Hastings or even Mrs. Carson about setting something like that up? We could even have a club for it like Toastmasters. They'll need to get their folks together soon if they're going to be in the Whateley clubs calendar this year. I've got just the photographer in mind, too..."

    "Teri?"

    "Yes? I've got to get the arrangements together so we can fit the new club into our calendar. Maybe after the festive Bad Seeds December spread - that would work!"

    "Teri."

    "Now that I think about it, there's nothing quite so confidence-building as getting the whole group together in seasonal Christmas sweaters."

    "TERI!!"

    "Yes?"

    "You should get ready to meet Donnie first."

    "Of course... OHMYGOD, I'm running LATE! Why didn't you tell me?" Teri screamed before flying into her shoebox-sized wardrobe.

    "I? Nevermind. How about something cas-"

    "Hm." Teri half hummed as she reappeared in a "G.I. Joe" outfit. The olive drab tank tee looked *perky* on the diminutive young woman. The camo scarf wrapped as a headband even worked. Models.

    "-ual. Or, you could opt for something more urban chic. Where's he taking you?"

    "I'm sure it's somewhere fun. This was all I have clean enough to wear that isn't formal wear, but it's sure to work out fine."

    The girls turned when they heard a warning knock on the door. Mrs. Savage stepped in to let them know that Tink's, um, er, "young man" had arrived and was waiting downstairs.

    "Gotta go!" Teri cried out as she rushed out of the room.

    Her roomie and house parent simply watched the human micro tornado go.

    The first asked, "I wonder if he knows what he's getting into?"

    "We can only hope." Mrs. Savage replied. "Do try to keep Teri away from the Rocky Road if it doesn't turn out, would you, dear?"

    Away from the madding crowd

    "... I'd wanted to take you to one of the campus cafes for a light dinner, but I can't really I eat like other people and I was worried that you'd feel uncomfortable."

    "There's nothing to worry about. Everyone's a bit different in some way, right? There's tons of things to do - and, not all of them involve food, if you know what I mean?"

    "Er, right. But since we barely know each other, I was thinking... Huh. That's odd."

    "What's odd? We're both freshmen. It's early in the year. Why would we already know each other? I mean, unless you're secretly one of Mouser's cousins or something. She's my guardian, and I do like her and appreciate all she's (Okay, most of what she's) done for me, but that would be kind of wierd don't you think?"

    "No. I mean, yes, that would be a kind of wierd. But I was wondering why someone like Pucelle would be going out for paintball..."

    "PAINTBALL! That could be fun! They won't let me carry weapons around like many of the other students even though I'm completely responsible and my TK is more than enough for some boys' toys. Wait, you said 'Pucelle', right?"

    "I did."

    "Oh, this is So On!"

    ---

    Teri, hovering, "So this let's me switch between burst and auto fire? What does that *click* do?"

    Donnie frowned, "For one thing, it lets you fire lots of paintballs at once with just one trigger press. In your case, I think-"

    "Lots and lots of paintballs?"

    "You could say that."

    "At Pucelle and her bully boyfriend."

    "In theory, yes, but-"

    ***vvrrrattattatat*** thunk!

    "Woah . . . like jet propulsion . . .'

    "But with Newton's 2nd Law in effect, the results can be unpredictable if you just hover."

    "I wanna do that AGAIN!"

    "Why not?"


    Well under an hour later, Kane Hall

    Sam Everheart was kind enough to meet a worried Lucy Jensen at the door.

    "Thank you for coming so quickly. Some students would be very tempted to let their younger siblings stay here overnight to teach them a lesson. Granted, that's not practical for you, but the intent might be there."

    "No problem, Officer. May I ask why Donnie was picked up by Security?"

    "It was only a courtesy pickup. This time."

    "This time? What did he do?"

    "He forgot that flavored 'seltzer water' usually contains sugar."

    "So?"

    "Ms. Mouser is absolutely forbidden sugar consumption, for very, very good reasons. Here's a picture of the Arena, and here's the opposing paintball team."

    "Paintball? That looks more like Jackson Pollock got a hold of a paint sprayer while on acid."

    "That's the most polite description I've heard so far. Of several. If you'd be so kind as to take your brother back to your cottage?"

    Lucy nodded her head. "Of course I will."

    "SIS!" Several bystanders shuddered as a shell-shocked Tapeworm launched himself at, and into, his sister.

    Stll later, Whitman Cottage

    "But it was going so well! And I was having so much fun! It's totally not fair."

    "Teri, I warned you not to get your hopes up too soon."

    "Oh no, it wasn't Donnie, although he probably won't want to see me again after this."

    "I can imagine. Is there any chance we can get the costume off now, or should we peel it off once more of the caked-on paint dries?"

    "Well, I could use a Brazilian..."

    "NOT what I wanted to hear. But you said you were having fun - how does that translate into Detention this time?"

    "Pucelle. Bravo. A few buckets of balls. Autofire. It was SOOOOOooo worth it!"

    "... I'll spot you that."

    Host's Room, Hawthorne Cottage

    Amy dropped by to offer some sympathy and cookies, "How's your brother doing? We heard he had a date with Tink earlier tonight."

    "He's a little bummed. He thought he'd met the 'perfect girl', again."

    "That sucks."

    "No one promised us it would come easy."

    Thanks, Sis.

    We do have to stck together.

    After some more consoling chit-chat, Amy added before leaving: "It's just as well Donnie likes, um, larger women. Can you imagine if he met some of the real pixies - like the ones that I've heard hang around with Absinthe?"

    REAL pixies?

    "I think we should pass on that opportunity, but thank you so much anyway."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 6 months ago #762 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • “Oh, Dr. Smart, it is such an HONOR to meet you!” squealed the young Science Fair contestant, starry-eyed with excitement behind her large-framed glasses.

    “And it’s great to see another young woman applying herself in the STEM concentrations,” Dr. Smart replied. While, to be honest, Helen really liked seeing and hearing the effect that she was having on young women, it was getting a little repetitive. The news that she was going to be one of the judges of this Science Fair had almost doubled the percentage of female applicants, and the Hero Worship there was getting a little thick. She was worried that she might be alienating Drs. Hong, Lefkowitz, Lefebvre and Mendez, the other four judges on the panel. Then there was a strange touch of familiarity about the girl. But for the life of her, she couldn’t place the girl. The only thing that seemed out of place was the fact that the girl and her mother were wearing matching outfits and mousy brown soup-bowl hairstyles. Well, that and the fact that both of them could have done a lot better, if they’d put half the effort into their style as young- what was her name? Jane?- Jane had put into her project. Yes, it was another ‘hard light’ effort- and why did that ring such a bell?- which was a popular subject, with many of the contestants trying to do something with the new technology. But Jane’s effort was simple and practical, a ‘virtual keyboard’ that was quite elegant.

    Jane’s mother was brimming with just as much excitement as her daughter, and asked Dr. Smart to pose for (yet another) picture. As Helen put her arm around Jane and smiled, Dennis Hawkins walked up with a tablet in his hand. Both Jane and her mother reacted to Dennis in the same way, which had little to do with their former hero worship, and everything to do with the way that he filled out his suit. While Dennis was wearing a proper suit and tie, and not his usual T-shirt and jeans combo with the utility belt and harness, he still managed to show off his splendid physique.

    Accepting that barely restrained adulation with more grace and humility than you’d think an Undergrad was capable of, Dennis handed Dr. Smart the tablet. “Here’s the latest Security upgrades, Doc.”

    Helen snorted, “Really, Dennis! This is a Science Fair! Who’s going to raid a Science Fair?”

    “And I’d like to keep it a Science Fair,” Dennis said seriously, looking around at all the high school science wonks of every stripe, all eager for approval from the Big Eggheads, “and not a Hostage Situation.”

    Jane’s mother made a worried noise, and looked over Dr. Smart’s shoulder at the tablet. Helen assured her that there was nothing to worry about. Jane’s mother managed to talk Dr. Smart into another photo-op with Jane, and then she managed to get around to viewing the other projects.

    She just wished that she could figure out why Jane rang such a bell.

    Dr. Smart continued, visited a few more exhibitions, and finally made her way back to the other judges. “Well, have you made our decision for us?” Dr. Lefebvre snarked.

    “Oh, you need someone to make up your mind for you?” Dr. Smart riposted.

    “We DO need to see all the exhibits, not just the ones that fans brought just for you to see,” Dr. Lefkowitz, the only other woman on the panel, managed to make ‘fans’ sound compromised and suspect.

    “Precisely!” Dr. Smart said briskly. “Then let’s get to it, shall we? After you, Dr. Hong!”

    The public announcement system informed the exhibitors that the official judging was about to begin, told them to make their exhibitions ready, and explained how the panel would proceed through the fair. Despite that all five of the judges had already seen most of the exhibits and spoken with the teenagers, the panel was now official, and went from one booth to the next, viewing the exhibits and speaking with the competitors as though it was for the first time. Dr. Smart let Dr. Hong take the lead, and only spoke up to present a respectful opposing viewpoint.

    After about a half hour, the panel walked up to a booth where two young women were in the final stages of hooking up an elaborate array of power leads to a squarish 7’ x 7’ framework. The panel waited as the two fiddled with a receiver, tweaking it until they got a smooth, uninterrupted signal. “Excuse me, Miss,” Dr. Mendez cut in when they finished up, “while this is a very impressive assembly, WHAT does it have to do with an Electrolytic Resin Depolymerization process, as you’ve stated in your precis?”

    “Nothing,” one of the girls answered chipperly. “This isn’t an Electrolytic Resin Depolymerization process; this is an anchor for an Intraspatial Dimensional Transit Portal device.”

    “A Boom Tube,” Dr. Smart croaked with aghast understanding.

    “Oh, puh-lease!” Dr. Lefebvre sneered, “Do you honest meant to tell me that that this is capable of creating a tunnel in the fabric of time and space? How could something with an energy array like that have the power to accomplish that?”

    “We didn’t say that that it generated the portal-”

    “She said that it anchored the gate,” Dr. Smart finished for her. “DENNIS! CODE RED!

    “On It!” Dennis dropped a bag on the floor and kicked it across the floor to Dr. Smart. The bag slid across the carpeting as though it was polished. But one of the two ‘exhibitors’ dashed over and intercepted the bag midway.

    As the panel was absorbing this point, Dr. Smart pulled a pouch on her belt around, exposing a disassembled array of components that could quickly be assembled. But the second that the pouch was exposed, the second ‘exhibitor’ reached over and tore the pouch off the belt. Or more accurately, the belt off Dr. Smart.

    The ‘exhibitor’ did a tumbling flip over Dr. Smart, leading her away from the portal anchor. Then the framework flared with energy, and a ring appeared in front of it. “Crap!” Dennis grumbled. He gave up trying to get the bag away from the first phony exhibitor, and sprinted over to the framework. Giving it a quick once-over, he found a likely junction box and pulled abreaker lever. But instead of shutting down the portal, the metal lever gave off a powerful electric jolt, and since Dennis was standing on a metal plate that had been put there for just that reason, he was shocked into unconsciousness.

    “DENNIS!” Dr. Smart shrieked. She tried to run to him, but she was cut off by a barrage of figures that rushed out of the portal. The figures burst out of the portal so quickly that they battered Dr. Smart by colliding with her, throwing her to the ground, and the last couple almost trampled her.

    The streaks resolved into a group of women wearing red ceramet body armor with ‘theme’ horned masks. The body armor didn’t cover their arms or legs, showing off that their limbs were cybernetic. They rushed to strategic points all across the venue, where they aimed submachine guns with under-slung additions. Two of them seized Jane and her mother, holding them in classic hostage positions. “NO ONE MOVE!” boomed an amplified voice.

    A huge, misshapen figure in a modern version of chainmail armor loomed out of the portal, carrying a massive energy weapon connected to a huge pack on the back. “Doctor XXX,” Dr. Smart hissed with recognition.
    6 years 6 months ago #763 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • “Not Quite,” corrected another familiar voice from behind the first. Through the portal into the auditorium strolled a bizarre figure, a man dressed in a long red old-fashioned labcoat, whose face appeared to be a lurid red devil mask- floating on thin air. A group of five more figures, four men and a woman in red devil livery, all of them bearing arms, followed just behind.

    “Doctor Lucifer?” Dr. Smart bleated in abject confusion. While both Drs. XXX and Lucifer were both professional criminals, renegade scientists and recurring enemies of hers, they were also vicious rivals and bitter enemies. The idea of Dr. XXX not merely working with Dr. Lucifer, but apparently for him, was utterly incredible. “HOW?”

    “The fortunes of war,” Dr. Lucifer said smugly. “Lumpy here,” he gave Dr. XXX a kick on the ankle, “tried to be clever. So clever that he violated hospitality. And that turned around and bit him on the ass.”

    “And how does his violating hospitality turn into you endangering all these kids?” Dr. Smart asked sharply. “Why are you HERE, Lucifer? This is a high school science fair- there isn’t anything here for you to STEAL!”

    “I DO apologize, but really, the situation called for measures just like this,” Dr. Lucifer said contritely. “And as for stealing, quite the contrary! I come bearing gifts!”

    On a signal from Dr. Lucifer, the female of the group of minions stepped forward. She presented a long rectangular armored case with formidable clasps. With a wordless flip, she opened the case, revealing an array of components on a rotating cylindrical frame, with a pistol grip and a targeting scope. “The Stinger!” Dr. Smart gasped. “Where YOU involved in the Nazis’ attack on the Athena?”

    “Only tangentially,” Dr. Lucifer assured her. “That was more Lumpy’s doing than mine.” He rapped his knuckles on Dr. XXX’s chestplate.

    “Then you did you come to have this?”

    “As I said, the fortunes of war. He tried to use that against me, along with another development. And he lost, and now everything he had is mine. C’est le guerre. I return this to you.” The female minion shut the case with a quick flick of her wrists and the clasps snapped shut. She held the case forth. “The case is armored and the clasps will only open once we leave. Take it as a compliment; I have nothing but respect for your skills- and the threat you can pose.”

    “Why?” Dr. Smart asked suspiciously, “After all the times I’ve stopped you? Why would you give back my favorite project?”

    Dr. Lucifer shrugged. “As I said, the Fortunes of War. I can take it as well as dish it out. I did what I did for what I saw as acceptable reasons, and you prevented me for reasons of your own. I can’t blame you for doing what you thought was right. Besides,I was amazed at the finesse you showed in tearing apart my heavy metal extraction plant off Barbados, just you and the Boy Wonder over there,” he jerked his head at Dennis, who was already shrugging off the effects of the trap zap. The largest of the devil minions forced Dennis back down with his boot, and the smallest of them held a crystal edged sword to Dennis’ neck.

    “You’re just handing the Stinger back to me?” Dr. Smart asked warily. “You went through all this, just to give me my property back?”

    “NO, there is something I want you to do for me,” Dr. Lucifer said with a gesture. On that cue, the devil-minions, less the swordsman, went back into the Boom Tube. They came back with more cases, which they opened and began to assemble the contents. Quickly, they assembled a set of modules into an arrangement dominated by two reclining chairs and a large console. Both chairs were obviously designed to restrain the occupants, but computer consoles were built into them, and both had large bowl-like cowls that would fit over the occupants’ heads.

    Dr. Smart let out a muffled gasp of recognition. “The Skulljacker!” She gave a fearful sideways glance at Dennis, who was trying to get some leverage from his prone position, but the swordsman wasn’t giving him any room to move.

    “NO,” Dr. Lucifer said wearily, “if was going to use it on young Mr. Hawkings, or you, or any of the panel, I’d do it quietly, and not have a hundred eyewitnesses to it. No, come, Dr. Smart, examine the Skulljacker. And you, Dr. Hong, Dr. Lefebvre, Dr. Lefkowitz, Dr. Mendez- examine it as well. Take pictures! Just… not too many, for everyone’s sake.”

    After about 10 minutes, Dr. Smart and the rest of the panel broke from their examination. “It’s a Skulljacker, all right. It’s definitely theTranshumanite’s work. I’d say that it is the 1993 Antwerp model, the one he used to assume the identity of Rutger Schliemann- and 6 other people in turn over a nine-month period.” There was some muttering on the behalf of the rest of the panel, not wanting to let Dr. Smart have the complete spotlight, but none of them willing to challenge someone who knew a LOT more on this subject than any of them did.

    “Excellent,” Dr. Lucifer said. “Now… Dr. Smart… what would you do if I GAVE you the Skulljacker?”

    “I’d SMASH it!” Dr. Smart said with steel ringing in her voice and flashing in her eyes. “I’d wreck it, and smash every component, every chip, every array, every cathode, and keep smashing until no one could conceivably reverse-engineer any part of it, no matter how innocuous or promising it might be! I’d smash it until it was a pile of steel wool and silicon dust!”

    “Perfect!” Dr. Lucifer chuckled, “Just the answer I wanted. It’s YOURS. And, on top of that,” the female minion handed Dr. Lucifer another case. Dr. Lucifer presented the case to Dr. Smart and opened it. Inside, on a bed of peaked temperfoam, was a sledgehammer with a steel haft and a large head that gave off an odd gleam in the overhead lighting of the auditorium. “The shaft is stainless steel,” Dr. Lucifer said, “And the head weighs 125 pounds, with a sheath of Messingite™.

    Dr. Smart took the hammer out of the case and got a feel for the swing of it. “Just… in case you feel tempted,” Dr. Lucifer said warningly, “just ask yourself: in the greater scheme of things, which is more dangerous? The Skulljacker? Or Me?”

    Dr. Smart gave him a muted scowl, but seemed to agree with his point- from the point of view of the greater scheme of things. She channeled her frustration, anxiety and anger into smashing the Skulljacker, starting with the fantastically advanced rings of instrumentation in the cowls, and finishing by tearing the couches apart. It took her a good 15 minutes, but she did indeed reduce the bleeding edge piece of technology to a pile of rubble. When she was finished, Dr. Smart took a short break to catch her breath. But her need to know made her ask with a raspy voice, “WHY? Why did you seek out the Skulljacker, just to have me destroy it?”

    “I didn’t ‘seek out’ the Skulljacker,” Dr. Lucifer said equitably. “It fell into my lap, in the same windfall that brought me the Stinger, that Boom Tube, and indeed Dr. Triple- yech himself. But after I verified that it was, indeed one of the Skulljackers, and not just Lumpy making ‘booga-booga’ noises-”

    “You used it? You used the Skulljacker?”

    “Yes! And I feel soiled by it! I don’t regret… intellectually… what I did to the test subjects, but on a very primal level, I feel that what I did was wrong.”

    “You? Admit that you were wrong?” Dennis said with amused derision from where he was laying.

    “YES!” Dr. Lucifer snapped. “I’m a professional criminal, and I don’t toe the line for most Scientific Conventions, but there IS a line I won’t cross. I may not draw the line where you do, but there IS a line for me. And, having put a toe across that line, I’m making sure that it doesn’t happen again.

    “And beyond personal morality, the Skulljacker is DANGEROUS! And I’m talking putting Tac Nukes in the hands of street gangs dangerous. You see, I discovered something truly horrific about the Skulljacker when I was checking it out. Like you, I assumed that it was a Schimmlehorn Device, that it only worked because the Transhumanite’s insanity made it work!

    “But it’s not! It showed none of the usual signs of a Schimmlehorn Device- none of the glitches, or eccentricities or illogic that you see. If I’d studied it long enough, I could have reverse-engineered it, and figured out its core operating principles.”

    “Then, why didn’t you?” Dr. Lefkowitz asked, drawn into the discussion despite herself.

    “Because the Skulljacker threatens a basic and necessary aspect of the Human Condition: no matter how poor or wretched, we still own our own bodies! But in his- or its- zeal to leave the limitations of Humanity behind, the Transhumanite dreamed of ‘liberating’ Humanity from its carnate existence, to become beings of pure thought!

    “PAH! I know people, and if the Transhumanite had ever truly perfected that technology, and it fell into the wrong hands, it would have been disastrous! And there are NO right hands for that thing! The technology would have been monopolized by the ruthless, the scheming, the unprincipled!”

    “In other words, your kind of people?” Dennis mocked him.

    But Dr. Lucifer took the jibe in stride, without blinking. “Yes! Why do you think I wanted the Skulljacker destroyed? I know what people with power are like! The Power Elites of the world have viewed their subjects as cattle since the days of the Pharaohs, but now the Powerful would see them as a disposable resource. Mutants wouldn’t be hunted to be exterminated anymore- they’d be bred like horses for specific traits, so the Top Ten Percent could live immortal lives in super powered bodies, completely unconcerned with the lives of the common herd. Why be an athlete, when you know that after years of striving and effort, some rich bastard will just come along and take your body? Why bother being fit at all? All that will happen is that when you hit your prime, some rich guy will just have you shoved into a Skulljacker, and suddenly you’ll be a middle-aged (if you’re lucky) reprobate with lung cancer and cirrhosis of the liver and shot kidneys!”

    “Then why not just do it yourself?” Dr. Smart asked uncertainly.

    Dr. Lucifer chuckled, “I’m afraid that after that spate of awkward idealism, my reasons for being here are woefully pragmatic. You see, the incident where I gained possession of the Skulljacker wasn’t an entirely private affair between XXX and myself. No, XXX managed to drag a good-sized crowd of supervillains into the mess. Half of them are scared to death that I’ll use the Skulljacker myself, the other half are drooling at the thought of gaining the Skulljacker for themselves, and they ALL know that I had the damn thing!”

    “SO, why not just wreck it yourself and be DONE with it?”

    “Who’d believe me?” Dr. Lucifer asked plaintively. “I’m Doctor Lucifer, mmmaaaddd sccciiieeennntist! They’d all assume that I was pulling some elaborate scam! No matter what I said or did, there’d always be someone trying to steal or muscle or chisel out from under me something that no longer exists! The more I’d deny it, the more they’d think I was pulling something!”

    “Oh, you poor, poor misunderstood evil genius,” Dr. Smart cooed sardonically.

    Brushing that aside, Dr. Lucifer continued, “My only way out from under it, was if the Skulljacker was examined by an expert on Sinister Technology- like you-, who owes me NOTHING- as you do-, and would never risk her reputation for a criminal like me- as you would never do. AND, just to show that I wasn’t pulling some elaborate scam on you and the world, YOU personally destroyed the Skulljacker in front of all these witnesses.

    “AND, having done that, I will release the hostage and leave with no further ado. I’ll leave you the hammer and the wreckage. At the very least, the latter will both prove to the Authorities that is was the real, complete Skulljacker- or at least the 1997 Antwerp model.”

    On a cue from Dr. Lucifer, the two cyborgs who were holding Jane and her mother released their hostages. The cyborgs exited from the auditorium into the Boom Tube, followed by the faux- exhibitors, and then the minions in red, and then Dr. XXX. Despite his promise of ‘no further ado’, Dr. Lucifer paused just before entering the Boom Tube. He turned to Dr. Smart, and with a puckish smile on his face recited a cryptic six-line nonlinear poem heavily interspersed with numbers and suggestions to higher geometry. When he finished, he gave Dr. Smart a brisk salute and disappeared into the tunnel in the air.

    The Boom Tube collapsed, and the anchoring mechanism destroyed itself in a shower of sparks.
    6 years 6 months ago #764 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • After giving the Police a preliminary statement, Jane and her mother were put into a cab and allowed to go home. As soon as the ‘taxi’ went under an overpass, it changed into a Soccer Mom van. When it left the highway, it changed into an Econobox sedan. By the time it reached the affluent suburb where the Harrow family lived, the car was an upscale luxury sedan. Mara Harrow and her middle daughter, Jessie got out of the car. They’d shed the mousy brown wigs, and the drab look-alike outfits had only been glamour masks that Jessie had cast as part of her magical training. Looking like an ad out of Town and Country magazine, Mara and Jessie went into the house and promptly passed through a secret passing to a stairwell down. They went down to the secret complex that was under the Harrow property- and, to be honest, the properties of five of their neighbors, who had no notion as to the sinister reason why their plumbing never had problems.

    When Mara and Jessie entered the lounge of the underground base, JD, who was waiting for themalong with Uncle Luke, the Harrow cadre of lieutenants and the cyborg minion-ettes, greeted his kid sister with, “Hey, Jess! Why’d you take off the wig? That look rocked for you!” Jessie simply returned the jibe with a ladylike razzberry.

    “Well?” Luke asked his sister-in-law with all the breathless anticipation of a actor awaiting his first reviews. “How did it come off?”

    “Very well,” Mara said. “Dr. Smart and the other panel members were very dubious at first, as were the Police, but after turning it upside-down and twisting it inside-out, they’ve more or less come to the conclusion that the only reason that you’d go to those extremes to prove that you were telling the truth was that you WERE telling the truth.”

    “Thank God!” Luke grumbled. “I was starting to think that I’d have to do something ‘subtle’, like inserting a mysterious message into the New York Times crossword puzzle or something.”

    “There were two very bored reporters at the science fair, so no matter what the Police decide to do, word will get out,” Mara assured him. “It will take a few weeks for the more paranoid members of the community to figure it out, but it shouldn’t be that long before people stop planning to kidnap you for the Skulljacker.”

    Luke slumped with a wordless ‘whoof!’ that suggested that it couldn’t be over soon enough.

    “Hey Unk!” Jessie cut in, “What was that gobbledygook sort-of poem that you rattled off at Dr. Smart, just before you cut out?”

    Luke bucked up with a puckish smirk. “It means nothing; it’s a semantic ‘Indian monkey trap’, designed to keep whoever tries to solve it running in circles. If Dr. Smart is trying to figure out what my ‘clue’ means, then she’s not tracking down my latest endeavor. Besides, no matter what I said at the Science Fair, I still owe Dr. Smart something for trashing my heavy-metals extraction plant in the Caribbean.”
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #765 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Late September, 2007

    Leo Kristok was waved through the iron gates by two men, one who he'd never seen before. Weaselly features, tattoo on his right arm. "Must be new," he mumbled to himself, after the man had given him an unusually hard time compared to the regulars.

    The all-seasons on his GMC Savana rolled noisily along the pavement of the long driveway. Leo pulled up to the roll-up door of Kane Hall. As usual, Mr. Delarose was waiting for him. Leo killed the engine and unlocked the rear doors, clipboard in hand.

    "Afternoon, Franklin."

    "Hey Leo. How many?"

    "Thirty…two? Fifteen you need to sign for."

    Delarose silently muttered a curse.

    Leo began handing over packages to the staff, arranged with the correct stamps and stickers as Delarose signed off slips for Karedonia, EMS from Japan and Australia, and various insured and registered packages. He glanced around noticing a red border on the flag. Someone else must be on campus, it was usually yellow when he delivered. And sure enough, he saw a hoodie belatedly pulled over a boy's head, and another young woman quickly realize that she was supposed to be obeying normal gravity right now. Delarose was still busy signing, and the others were preoccupied relocating the remaining packages he handed over.

    He saw a group of four girls…wait, three girls and a boy who had chosen to be a girl today, pass by the building on their way back to their cottage after classes. The young blond girl of the group tensed, and began looking around, settling on him. No surprise there, really. She tried to hide her suspicion, but was failing quite poorly, at least visually. Leo watched as her eyes darted from him to Mr. Delarose and to each of the staff continuing to take the boxes from him. She was getting scared and increasingly alarmed.

    Leo withdrew his shields inward, and let the girl scan over the previous week of his life, carefully omitting the "fun" evening he and Mary Omerta had with each other last Thursday. As the girl finished scanning through his Tuesday morning, he sent a small puff of relief her way, that she latched onto and built upon. She relaxed and resumed scheming with her friends.

    Leo picked up the third to last package and sighed with disappointment. He got the strong impression that this package for an…Amy Maguire was missing a large majority of the stickers that should have been on it, and contained a particular something that never should have been sent through the United States Postal Service at all. He'd have to have his Postmaster talk to the Postmaster in Oregon and put a flag in the system when he got back.

    Delarose handed Leo back the clipboard as the last package was handed over and he slammed the doors of his van shut. He spread his awareness across campus and realized that perhaps the problem would solve itself thanks to the recipient in question. The van rumbled to life as he checked his mirrors. 'Don't worry about it too hard, little one. The young man in the tank took a while to trust me as well,' he sent a thought at the blond girl as he switched to reverse and the backup alarm sounded. He smirked as he felt her shock and surprise.

    He'd ask Mary if they should take the motor coach up to Alaska this summer. It looked lovely.
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #766 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • 0910, June 10, 1944, Salle des Fetes, Carentan, Occupied France
    Start

    "Let's sacrifice the church steeple first. It'll demoralize the locals, she said. The heroes will 'know' we're in the center of town for a showdown. She said. Warthog, you can set up in the town hall to cover us. She said. Here I am, in the next most obvious position for a sniper, and no one's bothered to notify the opforce. Hurry up and wait..." Max wasn't too happy to start with, but now he was just getting bored.

    He wasn't so bored that he didn't almost ventilate Crow when the weirdo joined him. Doors. They exist for a reason.

    "What's the good news?" The black-haired young man asked.

    "Judging by the crowd on the green, it looks like Sword's about to start butchering some frogs."

    "It's not even five o'clock. Close enough for him, but not yet."

    "If you say so. I think de Amerikanen aren't coming."

    "They aren't even breathing hard. Wicked waiting for it."

    "Think they changed up their plans a bit?" Max sure would have.

    "Now that they think they have a line on our sniper? I'll cover that action."

    The two left off at that, letting silence reign for another slow quarter-hour. Nothing to be heard but 'Sword' and 'Scales' working the crowd below, and the occasional creak of the building slowly settling into the earth. Nothing to do but watch, and wait.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Max nearly didn't catch Thomas' signal to 'freeze!'. He could ask later if he felt the need. The best charge lane for Kodiak to draw attention from the captives started? There. His eyes felt like they were simultaneously burning and wanting to slide off the economy-sized senior. He fought to concentrate that much more and waited for his opponent to commit to his course of action before choosing his own.

    Right above him, things were going a bt differently. The teams had both agreed that Kali would be the best backup for the Kodiak, given what her powers could do to a Theme Agent's armor and weapons. But first, they knew that Obelisk or some unknown would have overwatch duties and it Wouldn't Do for the flag heroes to be picked off in front of the whole town like a couple of prize turkeys. That put Kali headed first for this building's attic, looking for Warthog or locking him out of the position. Unfortunately, once Crow picked up on Kodiak's signature, it was sprite's play to ID and follow the young woman.

    It did suck that Team Phoenix practiced enough comms discipline to know better than to rebroadcast Crow's and Warthog's discussion over RF. No one would have minded too much if they gave away their positions, but then, "All's fair, etc." With no time left for further scouting without alerting others, all Thomas could do was warn Max first that he had Kali close and on his five.

    Finally, Kali edged forward, knives drawn, to go for a silent pair of kills if she could. Her second step put her in a choking cloud of fumes, soot, and ash. Strengthening the knives to set up a defensive pattern of slashing blades merely connected with something painfully electrified with direct current. Before her muscles could seize and cook, Katerina Tanaka was greeted with You are Dead. Please Exit the Sim Pod.

    Warthog didn't flinch or look back as the girl's body fell across his legs. He could have passed on the smell of cooked long pig. He muttered back, "Thanks. Next time I ask for a live one, I'll be more specific."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by null0trooper. Reason: link
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #767 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • The middle-aged woman strode imperiously into the Columbia Jewelry Exchange. She was fashionably dressed, immaculately coiffed, and to the trained eye showed all the signs of being a petit bourgeois despot, the sort of woman who joined all sorts of ‘good works’ organizations simply to have someone to bully around. She marched up to the counter and rapped it with her knuckles so loudly that the saleswoman feared that she’d break the glass. “I’m Dora Stanhope,” she said as though she was presenting a badge and a warrant. “Tell the Manager that I’m here.”

    The manager, Mr. Baxter, came out with the mien of someone meeting a man dressed as Santa Claus in August. They exchanged a few greetings, puzzled on his part, barbed on hers, and went into his office. A few minutes later, an assistant went into the Exchange high security vault. A few minutes after that, Ms. Stanhope and Mr. Baxter joined the assistant, a lapidary and an armed security guard at the front counter. Security SOP barred anyone who wasn’t a bonded employee from entering the vault, while also forbidding the case from being taken into the Manager’s office.

    Baxter nodded to the assistant, who opened the case. Then the assistant took out tray after tray, which had been stacked on top of each other. On the trays, in beds of black velvet were stored glittering rings, bracelets, brooches, earrings, necklaces, and five jewel-studded tiaras. “You do realize that by the provisions in your grandmother’s will, these ARE held in trust. By the terms of the entail, these jewels are only supposed to come out of our vault once a year.”

    “They’re family property,” Stanhope snarled through bared teeth, “and when my lawyers finally break that stupid provision, these will be MINE, by right. And in the meantime, your firm is responsible for these. WHY she didn’t leave them in a BANK, like SANE people, I’ll never know! But I’ve received information that you’ve been swapping out pieces of these and replacing them with fakes. If that’s so, your firm is on the hook for each and every forgery.”

    “That is a monstrous slander!” Baxter huffed indignantly.

    “If these are the real things, then I’ll apologize,” Stanhope said with a tone that suggested that she hadn’t an ounce of apology in her. “But if they’re fakes, I’ll be back with my lawyer- and the POLICE!”

    Baxter gave the lapidary a wary nod to begin.

    But then, the doors of the Exchange blew off their hinges, and the alarms, both silent and loud, went off! And then both the alarms and the lights died.

    Then a cloud of luridly red smoke billowed through the open doors, and figures in bulky red suits that blended in perfectly with the smoke charged into the store. The armed guards went for their guns, but first one, then another and then another, were hit by balls of expanding adhesive and glued to the spot. None of them dared fire, for fear that the gum would block the barrel and cause a backfire. Then another figure in red, a woman in a long draping red overcoat and a wide-brimmed red hat, walked in holding an elaborate carbine made of several thin rotating drums, with a triple-barrel. Her features were hidden by a red scarf mask and a set of high-tech goggles. The barrels of the carbine spin on some unseen cue and clicked into place, suggesting that the weapon had assumed a new, deadlier, setting. “No one move,” she said in a silky cultured contralto. “My mist makes it so that you can’t see my men, but I assure you, THEY can see YOU.”

    She stalked over to the group clustered around the jewelry case at the counter. Pointing the carbine upwards, she reached into her overcoat and produced a handheld unit of some sort. She turned the case upside down and waved the unit over it. Then she touched the unit to a small plate. The unit sparked, and the plate gave out a distinctive bluish smoke. Pointing the carbine at the assistant, she said, “Pack it back in the case. Don’t try anything stupid- they’re not paying you enough for that.”

    The assistant started loading the trays back in the case with fumbling fingers. But then another figure appeared in the red fog, and with mighty blows of his fists, sent three of the red men flying. Then the newcomer squared his shoulders and marched into view. He was tall, somewhere in the range of 6-foot-tall or so, with an athletic build. He wore blue trousers and a blue cape, with a bronzed breastplate, gauntlets, and bucket helmet, which concealed all but his eyes and a thin strip of his face. “Someone call Broderbund,” he jeered, striking a pose with his fists akimbo, “we just found Carmen Sandiego.”

    “I’m NOT Carmen Sandiego!” she snapped back, “_I_ am… MISS SCARLET! And what are you called? Besides ‘Fool’?”

    Throwing his shoulders back, he proclaimed, “They call me… Kid Galahad!”

    “Wonderful,” ‘Miss Scarlet’ snarled, “Now they’ll know what to put on the toe tag.” With that, she let fly with a blast that hit him square in the chest, knocking him back into the red mist. The Men in Red, who were up and raring for a second go, immediately jumped on Kid Galahad. At first they seemed to be doing some damage, but the Kid fought back, and even at a disadvantage he dished out a big second helping of lumps. He strode out of the mists and pointed a hand at her and said, “It’s OVER, Scarlet! Give up, and I’ll spare you the bruises!”

    “How did you find me?” she demanded, “How did you know that I’d be here, right now?”

    “What? Did you honestly think that no one would figure out your obvious clue?” he shot back. “You painted a statue of Columbia, the personification of the Americas, red and left a riddle rolled up in her hand! The riddle mentioned of Homecoming, a Queen and Regalia. And everyone who goes to Faber college knows that the Homecoming Queen and her handmaidens get to wear the Stanhope Jewels for the Homecoming Parade, instead of the usual paste crap, because Olivia Stanhope stipulated it in her will. Your stupid clue could only mean the Columbia Jewelry Exchange, where Mrs. Stanhope keeps her collection.”

    “Bullshit,” Miss Scarlet muttered. “You probably went online and got a bunch of riddle nerds to figure it out for you.”

    Stung by this (which probably means that it was true), Kid Galahad sprang at Miss Scarlet. But she let off another blast, knocking him back. “Keep him busy!” she snapped. Then she turned back to the counter, and ignoring Ms. Stanhope and the jewelers’ employees, she unceremoniously shoved the rest of the jewelry into the case without the trays. She shut the lid and tucked up the case under her off arm. Leading the way with her carbine, she headed for the door.

    But Kid Galahad broke away from her goons, and got in her way, blocking her from the door. She aimed her blaster at him, but he knocked it out of her hand. Then he latched onto her good hand with a grip of steel.

    Then an eerie figure, a faceless man wearing a black tricorn hat and a vividly blue redingote coat with a white jabot, rose out of the ground. “Thank You!” he said with a light polished British accent. “I was getting rather tired of waiting for her to stop rushing about.” He plucked the case out from under Miss Scarlet’s arm. Tucking the case under his own arm, he drew what looked like a flintlock pistol with his good hand and zapped Kid Galahad with a blast of vividly blue energy. The blast hit Kid Galahad in the helmet and rattled him, enough for Miss Scarlet to escape his grip.

    Miss Scarlet dove for her gun. But Kid Galahad ignored her and jumped the man in blue, who was making for the door. Miss Scarlet held her gun on the two, but seemed to be having trouble deciding which of them to shoot. This went on for a minute or so, and then one of Miss Scarlet’s minions frantically pointed at his wrist, indicating that the time allowed for the Police Armed Response was quickly draining away.

    But the action was made for her, when a slight figure appeared on one of the counters. “I AM THE CHAMPION OF DECENCY AND JUSTICE! I am MISS CHAMPION!” the girl announced. She was a lovely young thing in that first step out of girlhood into womanhood, wearing a royal blue minidress with a big red letter ‘C’ on the chest, and a white cape with matching boots, gloves, domino mask, and hair bow holding her blonde hair back into a perky ponytail. As the three paused to register that, she jumped at Kid Galahad and the Man in Blue, taking them both down, and knocking the case out of the latter’s arm.

    Miss Scarlet reacted to that by amping up her red mist a thousand percent and diving for the case. Under the cover of the all-obscuring mist, she and her men fled from the store. As soon as the Man in Blue recovered, he also fled, but headed in the opposite direction. ‘Miss Champion’ helped Kid Galahad to his feet and towed him to the door. “He went that way!” she pointed in the direction that the Man in Blue went. “I’ll go after her!” Then she charged off in the direction that Miss Scarlet left. Kid Galahad, too swept away by the moment, headed after the Man in Blue.
    *****

    In one of the rooms in the subterranean lair below their home, Vivian Harrow, still in her ‘Miss Scarlet’ outfit (less the scarf mask and goggles) eagerly asked her father, “So? Daddy? How much is it worth?”

    Nick Harrow gave his eldest daughter the ‘gimme a minute, I’m concentrating’ noise. He was closely inspecting the Stanhope Jewels with a jeweler’s loupe. When he finished examining each piece, he put it in one of four piles. When he finished, he took the loupe from his eye and said, “Okay, hon, it’s like this: THESE,” he pointed at the smallest pile, three brooches, a ring and a pair of earrings, “are first water stones set in Faberge-caliber settings. “THESE,” he pointed at the second-smallest pile, “are first water stones set in Faberge-caliber settings, BUT the stones are new, less than 15 years in their current form, and have been laser-etched. And, no doubt, hot as hell. THESE,” he pointed at the largest pile, “are crappy stones in shabby reproduction of Faberge settings. And THESE,” he pointed at the last and second-largest pile, “are total crap. Paste, and not very good quality paste.”

    “WHAT?” Vivian bleated, “How can they be paste?”

    “Simple,” the Phantom Highwayman said as he strolled into the room and sat down. Taking off his tricorn hat and hood, John Dillinger ‘JD’ Harrow continued, “you did your research, but you didn’t read between the lines. The reason that Olivia Stanhope arranged that bizarre entailment scheme with the Homecoming Queens at Faber getting to use the Stanhope Jewels for the parade was that Olivia couldn’t stand her granddaughter Dora’s guts! Olivia hated the thought of Dora getting the Stanhope Jewels, but because she’d gotten custody of the jewels, she couldn’t cut Dora out of her will. So, she tacked on that bizarre ‘usage’ provision onto her will. The thing is, the way that’s set up, it would be amazing if people weren’t snitching bits and pieces away from Dora, one bit at a time.”

    “What? Then… why did they leave these real jewels, instead of just the glass?”

    “Well, my guess,” Nick cut in, “Is that the first lot, the smallest pile, are what’s left of the real Stanhope Jewels. Good jewels in good settings. But they’re just the smallest and least impressive of the lot, so no one bothered taking them. With the second lot, I’m guessing that Baxter, or one of the jewelers at the Columbia, got saddled with some very hot stones that they couldn’t move. So, they swapped out the real jewels in the Faberge-caliber settings for the hot rocks, and sold the very cold jewels without all the hassle associated with moving stolen jewels. The third pile is no doubt Baxter swapping out crappy stones for the Stanhope Jewels, because, well, he CAN! I mean, the only people who look closely at that jewelry are either giddy college girls who wouldn’t know the Blue Hope Diamond from a glass doorknob, or jewelers who work for him.”

    “And the crappy glass?”

    “My guess is that that was the various Homecoming Queens and their courts,” Nick shrugged. “Hey, they were just graduating college- they needed the money!”

    Vivian fulminated over that for a moment, and then turned that anger on her brother. “JAY-DEE! What were you doing there?”

    “Saving my little sister?” he answered without contrition.

    “I was supposed to pull that off by myself!”

    “Hey, I only stepped in after Kid Galoshes had you on the ropes,” JD said sternly. “And besides, I was there on my own business.”

    “The Stanhope Jewels were MY Score!”Viv yelled.

    “I wasn’t after the Stanhope Diamonds,” JD assured her. “After all, I have my own education to finance, now that JJ’s screwed the free ride for the rest of us.”

    Then the door to the room burst open. “Then you’re going to have to get that education- IN PRISON!” Miss Champion proclaimed from the doorway, “REPENT, evil-doers, REPENT!”

    “JAY-JAY!” Viv blared, “What were YOU doing there?”

    “Jessie,” she corrected her sister with a giggle. “I was making sure that Kid Gala-has-been chased after JD, and not you. I mean really Viv, if I’d been after you for reals, you and your entire crew would be in jail. A big red VAN?”

    “I was on a budget,” Viv grated out through bared teeth, “it was what I could afford.”

    “Yeah, I could tell,” JD sneered. “Still, for a bunch of Thugs-R-Us™ rent-a-goons, they were very pro. They took a beating and kept coming back for more. Can you get me their names? I might want to use them on a job later, and good men at Thugs-R-Us’ rates are hard to find.”

    “Miss Champion?” Nick checked out Jessie’s outfit. “You DO know that there is a real ‘Miss Champion’ out there, don’t you?”

    “YEAH, but she hasn’t operated in over 50 years!” Jessie pointed out. “She’s either dead, retired, or trapped in… the Phantom Zone!”

    Waving all that aside, Viv asked her father, “So, even if most of it is crap, they are still diamonds! How much can I make off this?”

    Nick pulled out a calculator, factored out the effects of the second pile stones being hot, the low comparative worth of the third pile stones, the costs of the operation, the costs of her equipment and paying back the money he’d fronted her, and came up with, “I can get one of my fences to cut you a break, and you should see… four thousand on this.”

    “Four Thousand?” Viv squeaked, “You mean I just risked my life for a measly 4K?”

    “Actually, for a first raid, that’s pretty good,” Nick said. “Hey, at least you came out ahead! And the fact that you sprang for PFGs for each of your men will do you a world of good later.” Viv gave out a whimper. “Sweetheart, that’s the part about supervillainy that civilians never really get- the killer overhead. They think that underground bases and huge death rays just pop out of nowhere.” Nick paused for a moment. “Okay, sometimes they DO, but only a fool goes in.”

    Viv pouted, so Nick changed the subject. Turning to JD, he asked, “So, if you weren’t there for the Stanhope Diamonds, what were you there for?”

    JD smirked at Viv and stood up. “While some people go for the big headlines, I just went for the money.” He pulled the helms of his redingote back and revealed two canvas secure transport bags, with the heavy metal tags containing the tracking RFID torn off. “These are bags of unmounted gems. I’m looking at 100K each, at least.”

    "Why didn't you just ghost them out, like Zach did?"

    "Well, the Volsung protospirit I'm using doesn't synch as well with the 'ghost' harness," JD explained. "Uncle Luke and I are still fiddling with it, figuring out what works and what doesn't. but I didn't want to risk my first big score with it. But Uncle Luke says that we're learning enough about the rig that your new 'Shadowmaster' rig should be ready soon."

    Nick looked at the bags and said, “Ah, Son? You DO realize that we’re talking about the Columbia Jewelry Exchange, not Tiffany’s™ or Cartier’s™?” Nick dug through the bags and said, “I’m seeing a lot of really minor stones and chips. Odds are that these are stones they pried out from rinky-dink bits of jewelry they bought from various sources.”

    “Why would they do that?” Viv asked.

    “Honey, the facts of the matter are that the Jewelry business runs on Snob Appeal, Vanity and Sentimentality. In the 19th Century, DeBeers wrangled a near-monopoly on diamond production in South Africa, and then launched the most mind-bogglingly successful Ad campaign that convinced most of the western world that, A> Diamonds are the jewel of Royalty, B> Diamonds were THE stone for wedding and engagement rings, C> Diamond are rare, and D> Diamonds are somehow the most precious of gems. None of which were strictly so before DeBeers went to work. But it only works because of the bogus scarcity that DeBeers created, and the diamond industry perpetuates. But, even with the fact that a big chunk of wedding and engagement rings bought will eventually be buried with their owners, there are still tons of cheap diamonds floating around. So jewelers buy up loose bits of junk jewelry cheap from various sources, like pawn shops, lost & founds, garbage companies –trash haulers are always finding lost bits of jewelry, it’s almost routine- police departments-”

    “The cops?”

    “You’d be amazed at how many people just forget about the stuff that’s held for Evidence and never returned,” JD said.

    Nick nodded. “Again, it’s almost routine. The thing is, the jewelry companies are very good at lowballing these sources, and they not only make a good profit on buying the crap cheap, refitting it, and selling it dear to the suckers, but they’re ensuring their base markets by reducing the supply, to keep demand high.”

    Viv blinked and said, “I never realized how crooked honest people are.”

    “Honey,” Nick said to his eldest daughter, “the sad simple fact of the matter is that most people are just no damn good. Why do you think that supervillains outnumber superheroes 20-to1?”

    “Okay, that’s real profound, Dad,” JD cut in, “but how much do you think I can get for all this? I mean, it’s two bags of stones!”

    Nick evaluated the stones in his hand, calculated furiously for a moment and said, “I’d say between 30 and 50 grand.”

    “Thirty grand?” JD sat back and digested that. He was still in high school, but he knew that the fences prided themselves on low-balling their sources. “Okay, that’s not bad, but still, it’ll barely pay for my first year at Yale.”

    “You have time,” Nick assured his son. More and more, he liked the effect the ‘pay your own way’ notion that JJ had seeded was having on his children. He had every confidence that he and Mara would be able to keep it up with Vic, Bart and Asha. Get them thinking like real operators, while they’re young. “And what about you, Jessie?”

    With a triumphant smirk, Jessie stood up and fiddled with her cape. She reached around and extracted a padded cloth harness that fit against her back with large rectangular pouches. She reached into one of the pouches and pulled out a gold bar. “Four hundred troy ounces of bullion-grade gold.” She produced 11 more bars and laid them on the table. “Twelve bars of 400 troy oz. gold, at a median market price of $850 American per ounce, for a ballpark value of 4 Million dollars.” Jessie sat back and basked in the stunned looks of her two older siblings.

    “WHAT?” Viv bleated, “Was? A mid-rank schlock-shop like COLUMBIA doing with Four Million Dollars in Gold Bullion?”

    Through a wide grin, Jessie explained, “Columbia owns its own gold reclamation furnace, and takes in outside re-smelting contracts from firms in the region.”

    Nick gave an ‘ah’ of understanding but, JD and Vivian were obviously still in the dark. “It’s basically the metallic version of the cheap jewels scam, for the same reasons,” Nick explained. “There’s a ton of cheap gold jewelry out there, and the same sources are just as good at sleazing gold out of the pigeons as diamonds.”

    “AND, there’s that scam where chumps mail in gold, and expect complete strangers to give them their money’s worth,” JD pointed out.

    “Exactly. But unlike diamonds, which are pretty static, you can melt down and re-smelt cheap alloys, gold plating, and ugly designs, and when it’s over, it’s just bullion-grade gold!” But then Nick paused, considered and asked, “But places that re-smelt like the Columbia prefer to not have lots of finished gold lying around. Why did they have four MILLION dollars worth of gold in their vault?”

    “When I learned that Viv was targeting the Columbia, I did some research-”

    “You knew that I was going to hit the Columbia?” Viv asked, aghast.

    “We all did,” Nick, Jessie and JD all said in perfect unison.

    “Anyway, when I learned that the Columbia did gold reclamation on spec, I dropped 30 grand on Electric Eddie to hack into their system,” Jessie continued. “He fiddled with their re-smelt commitment and Secure Transport pick-up schedules, and they wound up with a very heavy re-smelt list, and no Brinks to pick it up. So, when ‘Miss Scarlet’ hit, they were holding a LOT more gold than usual.”

    “Okay, good plan,” Nick nodded. “And how did you get into the Columbia’s Secure Safe? SOP for very secure safes like that is to go into automatic 2-hour lockdown when the alarms go off, and the power being taken off-line wouldn’t affect that in the least.”

    “I didn’t,” Jessie said. “When Electric Eddie was fiddling their schedules, he also arranged for the Secure Safe to be filled with some heavy commitment jewelry. The gold was kept in a holding locker in the same room. And I got into that, no problem. As a matter of fact, there were 8 more bars in the locker, but I didn’t have any way of carrying them out.”

    “Then why didn’t you bring a purse or something?”

    “Hey the entire point of this outfit is that the cape would hide the harness,” Jessie pointed out. “It’s a version of the old ‘Nobody pats down a Cop when he exits the scene of a crime’ gag. That, and with this outfit, nobody thinks that I’m carrying anything. Heck, I barely have room for my keys in this! So, I was able to trip up Kid Golly-gee without him taking a poke at me.”

    “Good call, Jess,” JD said, massaging his chin. “The Kid may not have much going on between his ears, but he has some serious chops in the ass-kicking department.”

    “Wait a minute!” Viv interrupted, “How much does 400 troy ounces weigh in normal pounds?”

    “Oh, about 27 and a half pounds.”

    Vivian did some quick calculations. “For 12 bars, that’s over 300 pounds! Okay, that Paragon Potion thing made you stronger than you have any real right to be, but still, you can only lift 700 pounds! But you were walking around with 300 pounds strapped to your back like it was nothing! And you were jumping around, trying to make out like you were flying! With 300 pounds on your back! You can’t levitate that much, and you didn’t use your freako proto-spirit to do it, ‘cause you’d have glowed if you had!”

    Jessie nodded and undid something around her waist. She reached around again and pulled out the Iron Ox power harness. She placed the super-strength inducing power item on the table. “Hey!” Viv yipped, “That’s MINE!”

    “I borrowed it,” Jessie said defensively. “See? I’m returning it.”

    Viv started to say something, but JD cut her off, saying “I thought that you were going to return that to Iron Ox for the bragging rights.”

    “I’m working on it,” Viv pouted.

    “And soon,” Nick added. “The M5 is having a hard time covering the lack of their brick.”

    “I’m working on it,” Viv repeated, giving the impression that coming up with a rationale for a high school sophomore to return a superhero’s power talisman was harder than she thought.

    “So, Dad,” Jessie stepped into cover Viv’s pout, “yeah, it’s 4 Mil in gold, but what do I DO with it? I mean, do I try to sell it and sock the money away in a savings account for college? Do I hold onto it as is, so I have something to fall back on in case something goes really wrong? Do I use it as collateral on a loan that I use for an investment? And what investment? I mean, I know jack about investing.”

    Viv glowered at her new sister, but Nick just nodded. “Talk to your Gran’Pere. Gold is a very finicky field, and he’s been playing games with that Linz Riechstag bank gold for over 50 years. He not only knows the game and the rules, but he knows all the loopholes. Hell, he invented most of the loopholes! And you don’t have to worry about him trying to rip you off for your gold.” Nick paused, thought and added, “Don’t tell him I said that. He’s hard enough to live with as it is.”

    Viv let out a disgusted sigh. “Oh well, at least Mom doesn’t have to worry about that bitch Dora Stanhope mucking around with her investments over in Franklin anymore. The news that the Stanhope Diamonds have been stolen will screw with her credit enough that she’ll have bigger fish to fry.”

    “Not necessarily,” JD said with a tone that suggested that he wasn’t happy with it either. “Dora Stanhope doesn’t really want the diamonds, she wants money, without the interest that she’s paying on loans using the diamonds as collateral. Since the Columbia is responsible for the safety of the diamonds, their insurance will cover the appraised value of the diamonds. So, Miz Stanhope gets about 10 mil in cash, and that Baxter guy gets off scot-free for pilfering the stones AND the money he got for selling the rocks he pried out of their settings.”

    Jessie gave Viv a snide grin. “I don’t think that Mom will that happy to hear that you arrange for the woman who’s trying to muscle her out of the Franklin mall development to have a 10 million dollar shot in the arm."

    Nick said, "Well, you did okay, Jay-Dee, but I'm afraid that this time, Jessie takes the honors. Ignoring the pure profits, she got you on research, planning, execution, and better use of existing resources."

    "But it was MY SCORE!" Vivian wailed.

    "Yes, but THEY did better!"

    “DAAA-DEEEEE!”
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Bek D Corbin.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #768 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Mads Jensen skirted the perimeter of the Whateley school grounds. Sure, it had been days since the “weaponized Rubber Duckie” incident, but he knew that the outcasts - particularly Razorback- were still a might bit upset with him. Better to give them time to cool down, he thought. This is why he was on this path that ran nearest to the forest and the grove. It was a warm day, the trees were reluctant to give up their leaves, though autumn was certainly here.

    Looking up from his rumination, Mads noticed someone behind a tree. Surely it had to be Caitlin, the size and shape was wrong for almost any other of the outcasts. Sensing the opportunity to turn the tables, he slunk stealthily up, coming in behind his target. Pulling one of the yellow weapons from his coat pocket, he leapt out into the open, squeezing it. What he saw was not an outcast.

    “Oh dear.” Metro exclaimed.

    He looked upon the grisly scene and bit his lip. Hanging from the tree, in some bizarre crucifixion was Lucy Jensen. Though they shared the last name only coincidentally, he was fond of her. He loved to torment her… but not this way. This was too much. Lucy hung there, her hands nailed to the tree through the palms with huge spikes. Around the head of the spikes were metal discs larger than her palm. It was clearly there to keep her from ripping her hands free. Her legs had been cut off to prevent her from running away, and the stumps had been capped with metal caps, preventing her legs from regenerating. Lucy’s head was nailed through the mouth to the tree, a metal ball at the end of the spike prevented her from pulling her head free. If she had attempted to, the ball would have taken her head off. The most concerning thing Mads saw though was that Lucy’s chest had been ripped open from the outside. A circular metal tube had been inserted into it, preventing her from regrowing her organs, and preventing the hole from closing.

    Mads checked his phone, there was no reception this far from the center of the campus.

    He hurried back to the campus as fast as he could, Mads pushed into the security office, nearly bowling over several students that were there. Reaching Sam Everheart at the front desk, he slowed up his pace. Looking across the desk, he looked at the young-looking officer.

    “I hate to be a bother, but I have something to report.” He stated.

    Sam looked at him. “If this is about your little feud with the Outcasts, I have more important issues to deal with.”, she stated dryly.

    Mads looked back at her. “Although yes, that issue is a trifle annoying. I’m here actually to report the assault and attempted murder of Host, and the abduction of Tapeworm. I’ll need you to follow me. Oh yes, and call Doyle... I think they might be needed just a bit…”

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago #769 by JG
    • JG
    • JG's Avatar


  • Posts: 1454

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • whiskey

    tango

    foxtrot???
    6 years 6 months ago #770 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Mads explained, "As you can see from these stills (I'll just send a few to the color printer)... would you like the whole clip so you can reconstruct the scene in detail? In any case, we're going to need coordinated help getting her down, because as soon as she recovers enough to process what's been done to her, she should go catatonic for long enough to hold up the investigation."

    "You would know about her reaction to that much trauma, how?"

    "Um, I think you should discuss that with my therapist Chris."

    "From ARC?"

    "Yes."

    That settled the matter for Sam: "Let's get that crew together."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #771 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • June 2007, a flat-share in Milton, just outside Cambridge

    His heart still thundering in his chest, Reece shuddered as the last guy left the room. The six foot two, slightly balding but still physically fit man to have had his way with Reece's form and then just leave, without so much as a “Thank you” or anything, had been one of Reece's old heroes. As a little boy, Reece had watched, almost obsessively, every single ninety odd minutes the man had played on the pitch, just like every other boy in his class. A left striker that had played for several premiership division teams, Reece almost couldn't believe that such a rich, wealthy guy would have to resort to using 'services' like the kind that Ryan was making him perform, just for food and a roof to sleep under.

    Clearly, the weekly salary that was higher than an entire NHS hospital department didn't mean the ladies were hanging off of the john's arms, so was being a teenage prostitute really so much worse? At least Reece did have the food and a roof to sleep under, even if he did have to share it with strange men.

    And, if Reece was honest with himself, it was food, a roof to sleep under, and the drugs. The wonderful, wonderful drugs. While he was high, Reece found he couldn't remember a time when he wasn't, and more to the point, he didn't care. It was bliss time. When he was high, he didn't need to worry about what his parents thought. He didn't need to worry about his step-brother or the way Brad had looked at him that afternoon. Or the way Brad had touched him. When that peaceful haze covered his mind, he didn't need to worry about the fact that he was a teenage runaway, picked up from underneath a bridge, half-starved and so cold in the November rain that he hadn't been able to even stand on his own legs. Or her own legs, as that time had been.

    When that sweet, blissful numbness came in, Reece didn't care that he was, somewhat ironically, submitting willingly to the same acts that saw him run out of his father's house in the first place, in order to get Ryan the money to pay for his herbs, needles, and pills.

    But when the drugs wore off, and he was left shivering in the bathtub soaking in warm water, struggling to breathe because Ryan couldn't be bothered to actually turn up to the flat when he said he would? Reece could remember it all. Just like he could remember how it felt in April, when he'd gone three days sober, and the shock of what he'd been doing made him run out into the night. Remember how he'd started shaking after just two days back on the street, and how he'd lasted a week before going back to the apartment, and begging, on his her hands and knees, for Ryan to let him her back in. Remember what Ryan had made him her do, to be taken back, and how he she'd discovered, quite painfully, that he she couldn't shift parts of his her anatomy that had cuts or splinters. Or how it had taken another two days for the swelling to go down enough for him her to be able to sit on a chair comfortably again.

    When the drugs were off, and he could remember the shame of trying to rob a newsagent just for food during his attempt to run away from Ryan, and ended up beating up that little old Paki, or Afghan, or whatever shitty little third world country he'd traversed miles to come to Cambridge just to open a corner shop, all for a loaf of bread, some Mars bars, and a bottle of Coke. For what, less than ten quid's worth of stuff, Reece had put the little old man in an ambulance. Just for food.

    It'd been almost harder than the shakes, knowing he'd done that.

    “Hey, how's my little angel doing, hmm?” Ryan poked his head inside the door, after walking the footballer out, presumably getting paid, including a little 'bonus for discretion'. Reece just laid down on the bed, and tried to actually be able to make himself herself speak. He she didn't know if the way the room was spinning was the coke, or if, somehow, whether it was the footballer himself, or the fact that it was the third guy of the night, or even just the fact that he'd she'd been 'on service' for over half an hour, but he she'd not actually had to fake it with that guy. It made a change from the usual.

    “I've got another cilent waiting, but he wants the special.” 'The special' was code, letting Reece know he was going to have to use his shifting powers. It meant that the John wanted Reece to look like someone in particular, usually someone from the John's past. Some of the things the John's had asked for made Reece worry. But on the other hand, it also meant that the John was going to be dropping some serious moolah. As much as the footballer had likely paid 'for discretion'.

    The special started at a grand, and through some formula Ryan had that Reece hadn't worked out, went up in price dramatically. At first, Reece thought it was based on the difficulty of the shift, but it was him her doing the work, so how would Ryan know what was difficult?

    “If... if I do the special, can I have some more coke?” Reece asked in a small voice, that sounded far away to his her ears. As well it might, since he was currently in the form he'd first worn when he'd run away from home: The same face, and build, as Sarah Smitherson, the hottest girl in his class. Which if Reece was sober enough to think about, would make him her want at least a joint, if not a full bong, since Sarah still looked like a thirteen-year-old, and he she'd been in the form all night.

    “Sure thing Angel, anything you want, if you can do this job.”

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Missed some strikethroughs, which is hard to find and add in after writing this in OpenOffice.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #772 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Parent's Day 2008, Whateley Tunnels

    Sarah walked woodenly through the less travelled part of Broadway, looking for the hidden door that would let her intersect with 420th. It was difficult, because although there weren't a lot of people around, she had to consult with directions written on a small scrap of paper. A scrap calculated to be small enough that if she got stopped and searched, she could have hidden it inside of her skin with no trouble.

    A tiny voice in the back of her mind, screamed at her not to do this. To not waste the two month's progress she had made. She wanted to listen to it, and turn back, maybe find the little rager and play tea party or something, but she couldn't. She'd seen all the other freshmen with their Mums and Dads, laughing, playing, eagerly showing them around, smiling.

    And it killed her.

    She'd seen one of the GSD freaks hugging her mother, and it just brought little Reece back to the funeral. She couldn't shake the memory of the smell of the grass in the rain from that day, when a six year old boy had watched his world, his saviour, be placed into a wooden box and just be lowered into the ground, to be forgotten by his father as the man lost himself in other women, occasionally remembering he had a son to take care for. He didn't really like Natalie, his new step-mother, but at least before her son had forced him from his father's house, she'd remembered to feed and love him, so he wasn't reduced to being a nine-year-old boy making himself a dinner of baked beans on toast.

    Eventually, she found it, a hidden door within another hidden door's opening mechanism, and with fingers shaking, back aching in need, she made sure there was nobody watching before she entered the den of Le Carnival. That had been the easiest part, making sure nobody was there. She'd been practicing, and she could quite easily pull off the “eyes in the back of her head” thing.

    Well, back of the head, under the armpit, small of the back, sides of the ankle, wherever. It seemed spawning functioning eyes that provided 360-degree vision while being small enough to not really be noticeable was quite easy.

    She briefly wondered just how bad she was tripping when she had first done it. Generally, the coke had made her less able to shift, not more, since even though she was more confident, the high blunted her sense of her own body. It'd pissed off Ryan when he first found out, since he'd lined up a client for 'the special', and she'd been so coked out happy that she couldn't shift all the way. The pimp had solved it by making sure to only schedule one "special" customer a night, and then making her take the form before he gave her anything. It was a careful balance between keeping the clients happy, the money flowing, and keeping her from realising she was powerful enough to slap him around instead of the opposite, which was the way he liked it.

    But the upshot was that shifting while high was just more difficult, until the high went low, the opposite happened and body horror effects became as easy as clapping her hands. Which was why she was here now, looking for someone from the side of the streets she'd found comfort in, to score some MaryJane. Weed never tripped her out, it just calmed her. And she needed calming.

    She pushed on the final door, and was met with a scene straight out of some kind of movie Sultan's harem scene. But equally, not. While the room was fashioned with throw rugs, bean bag chairs, curtains and other “luxury seating' items, not all of the occupants were female, or even in states of undress. They were all on something though, Sarah could tell that. She could smell it in the air, and just the contact high from that opened up the chasm in the pit of her navel. She craved it, she needed it like a fish needs water, not that stupid bicycle. For just a taste of it, she knew she would do anything.

    She walked, with all the eyes sober enough to watch focused on her, to the guy in the biggest chair. Even the dopers and stoners still obeyed the rule that the King gets the big chair after all. He turned to face her and smiled a beautiful smile, his shoulder-length blonde hair hanging over his eyes. He spoke with an easy grace, yet clear fluidity.

    “If you found the door, you must be cool. If you're cool, but standing like that, you must be in need. If you're in need, services may be found here, and sanctuary may be obtained, for three prices. One material, and one of silence, and one of consent. Here, we do not judge, but we do not force.” The smile faded, and the boy sat up, and even though she couldn't see them, she knew his eyes were clear and focused on her. “But the lack of force also means that unlike the street, the first taste is not free. Speak, friend, and tell me what you would like to trade for my services?”

    There was a reason Sarah had asked to keep the grungy, quick-release, purple tube top she'd been found in the hotel room in. She hadn't been allowed to because it was evidence, but there was also a reason she'd replaced it with a top that was just as easy to release. She stood there, allowing everyone to see the breasts she had grown from imagining her classmates, and had to hug herself from the realisation of what she was doing. It was made even worse when Blotter swept the hair back, letting her see that she wouldn't ever need to say "My eyes are up here, moron" to him, because that was where he was looking.

    "While they are very nice, I'm afraid my services are already paid for in that regard, as you can tell from my pair of Queens." He indicated a pair of blonde half-naked twins, lazing against the chair, one rolling a splint, while the other sipped on the bong they had sitting between them. A hole opened in Sarah, and she realised she needed to offer more. She began to shift, and just as she started changing to a red-headed elf that graced a sizable number of bed-room posters around the school, a voice popped up from the side.

    "Hey, Blotter, you might be paid for, but my services are still in supply." She looked and saw the lanky, black haired, hook-nosed little cripple that had been on the plane ride over, shirtless and in a pair of pajamas, his crutches laid out on the side of the recliner, his eyes staring at her nipples. She knew, from listening to his cousin's bitching, what his price would be, and remembered she'd been offering to go further to the blond boy. The boy held out a flask, and a liquid spawned out of thin air inside it.

    She knew what the upperclassman would say and do if she found out she did anything with him and that liquid, but the gnawling, hungering need making her skin crawl and her shoulders flex, didn't mind. She could deal with an outraged, offended harpy who might bang on about judges and laws, but ultimately couldn't do shit. She drained the flask, and though she could still tell what she was doing, she could still recall every second of what she did, and she could have stopped herself at any time, she also spent the next six hours in the bliss, in the comfort, and for what felt like the first time in forever (but was only two months) she didn't care, and she didn't need to remember anything from the name "Reece".

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Added everything after Blotter saying no.
    6 years 6 months ago #773 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Morning after Parent's Day 2008, Doyle room 207

    Stephen laid in the hospital room, remembering the last night's hours of fun. He knew he shouldn't, strictly speaking, have done that, both legally and for his health. If Leanna found out, she'd probably scream until she was blue in the face, then trash his crutches, then probably hit him in the hips, and undo all the work he was going to have to con his other cousin into doing. But he didn't care. Blotter was working with him, to refine his formula more, and it had already started to pay off. The best parts of his work, the lucidity, and the eagerness, was coming through with Blotter's more permanent definition added to chemistry. They were up to six hours of joy now, for their girls, or boys if Blotter really wanted. It wasn't Stephen's cup of tea, but he didn't care if Ben 'Blotter' Turnbull was Bi, so long as he got what he wanted.

    And goddamn, he'd gotten it today.

    The brunette had been amazing. And when she'd really got going, she'd done some shapeshifting, and that red-headed elf form had been amazing too. He'd been hiding the fact that his cousin had screwed up, and healed all of his nervous system, so he was still 'functional'. She wasn't supposed to do it until two thousand and eleven, as part of the court order. He wasn't supposed to seek it until then either, as part of the same order. But some dickhead called "Dump Truck" (really? That says everything there) had pushed him over, so he got healed, and he wasn't telling anyone it had gone too far. Far enough that he could have some fun in return for his potion again.

    The lucidity had really paid off there, since the broad got real chatty as she came down, and started talking about how the wonder-drug hadn't screwed with her shifting. Well, more so than it had been fun at least. It'd also come with a negative, in that his actual pelvis bone structure itself wasn't fully healed, and when she'd been screaming her lungs out in joy, she'd come a bit too close to reminding him how he broke his lower body in the first place.

    Okay, so it kinda sucked that she'd started crying when she was getting dressed, and Blotter had, as to be expected, gotten really, really into his face about it, until she told them her sob story about being a whore kept placid with drugs. So it wasn't a big surprise she regretted giving in to the lure of the den in the first place. Stephen consoled himself by reminding that he hadn't forced anything, and she'd kept the power to say no, and walk out at any point. That she was so happy to continue was just the potion working as intended, since she still had the power to go away if she wanted. And that was important, even beyond keeping Ben happy. And keeping Ben happy was key to keeping his access to the den.

    Stephen knew Ben hated the idea of anyone doing anything they didn't want to, which was why he was wasting his time with a cripple like Stephen and his potion, but he'd also heard enough about people's regrets that he wasn't going to turn her away for getting upset about "relapsing." Whatever that meant. Blotter had asked one of his queens to see her back to her cottage, and told her to stay away as long as she could, however she could, but if she couldn't find the strength to stay without, he'd be happy to welcome her back into the den.

    Which confused Stephen, since Ben seemed to be set to turn her down at the start.

    The door opened, and Stephen was grateful to see his little cousin walk in. She had on one of her typical "Pretty pretty dresses" that he knew was a ploy to make people think she was as old as she appeared, and was bouncing around in joy.
    "So... Mrs' Hair Lady tells me you fell down the stairs... oh, hiya Stephen!"

    Yes, "fell down the stairs". That had taken a bit to orchestrate, since he had to fake not having the pain in his pelvis until he got to the stairs, but he'd done a good bit of fake acting to fall down them legitimately, so it was on camera that his cousin could put her healing beam all over him, and fix the damage really caused by the shifter. The court order didn't condemn him to never recieve any healing whatsoever after all.
    Nobody needed to know how the damage was really caused, and if Ceilidh did ever use her paragon skills to figure it out, nobody ever got told.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #774 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Agnes Smith sat in a chair out in the waiting room of Doyle Hall. Lucy had been in surgery for over 8 hours. In addition, there was a school-wide call for regen blood and all staff and students with healing abilities were on call. Dr. Tenent had explained to Aggie that because of Lucy's regeneration rating being as high as it was, there was no need to worry about regen cloning from a regenerator blood transfusion, with possible exception of Tennyo's blood.

    Looking down the hall, Aggie saw that Dr. Tenent was talking to the Drow twins, Belphoebe and Jobe. With her Tanuki hearing, Aggie heard terms like 'bio-regenerative fluid' and 'immersion tank' She sighed and looked at the floor. She had been kind of mopey lately, but with her friend in such severe danger, her issues with her avatar's unwanted physical changes seemed unimportant. Looking around, Aggie saw nobody was looking at her. She took the opportunity to 'adjust herself'. A few minutes later, the door to the waiting area opened. Sphere came walking in. feeling jealous, of the girl's feminine beauty, Aggie looked away. It wasn't fair, she knew that. But it nagged at her anyhow.

    Dana looked at Agnes, and nodded. "Hello... have they said anything yet?"

    Agnes let out a little sigh. "They are having to use enough telepathic and medical sedation to knock out a herd of elephants. She burns through the chemicals too quickly, and her telepathic powers reduce the psychics' effectiveness. Doctor Tenent said that her regeneration is overtaxed, she's not healing as fast as she should. It's been 8 hours and she still has a hole in her chest and her legs still haven't grown back below the knees. The one bit of good news is that her internal organs are regenerating."

    Dana frowned. She didn't know Lucy as well as Aggie, or any of the rejects, for that matter... but she felt a sort of Minnesota kinship to her, being from the same state.

    Agnes put her head down and Dana heard sniffles. "I... I'm scared. Donnie has been missing for over 8 hours."

    Dana had met Tapeworm on a couple occasions, mostly when going to visit Roulette. He was scary looking, but she had talked to him a couple times. He seemed okay enough, albeit a really big pervert. He had told her once that because his digestive, respiratory, and immune systems were incomplete he could only spend a limited amount of time outside his sister's body. He had to tap into her bodily functions to survive. He could spend an hour at most out and about, and here it was many times that.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #775 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • June 1945, Fanø, Denmark

    "These fleeting charms of earth
    Farewell, your springs of joy are dry"


    Theo remembers a time, before everything went bad, when he didn't dread the sun's rise on a new day, when he used to say prayers each evening to a merciful God who heard prayers.


    1939, Kiel, Germany

    "My soul now seeks another home
    A brighter world on high"


    Back then, one of his schoolmates had said that he'd heard that Americans were so rich they had an entire state for sunflowers. And some nights he'd dream of those sunflowers - the other kid had been right, because there were miles and miles of sunflowers, or wheat, or corn, all under an open sky. Sometimes he'd meet other people. Though he didn't know much English, not many were surprised to meet a boy who spoke German. He'd even run into one guy more than once, just a few years older, who rode a horse like in the books and even knew German from his family. Also, he had the bluest blue eyes Theo had ever seen! Other than that, Theo and Lukas would sometimes just sit and talk about the things they'd seen out of books and other stories, or watch the sun go down - that was usually a cue for Theo to wake up for school! If his mother or sister had to wake him up, he could be groggy all day.


    1941, Kiel, Germany

    December came and went, and Lukas was nowhere to be found. Theo figured his friend must have been taken for the Army like so many others and that had been that. Months turned to years of shortages and losses. One day, the Army men came for him too. He'd been scavenging for food and shelter long enough that he couldn't find a reason to object or resist. In the camp, they tried to convince the conscripts that the War could still be won if the people could hold out a bt longer, that it was up to them! But Theo still said his prayers as he'd been taught, and he still dreamed in spite of the prayers, for his nightmares showed how badly it wasn't being won. Worse things too were seen, until he realized that Lukas wasn't the only one who could see him, or point him out to their masters. He started to go nowhere unarmed, knowing it would do no good for his country or for him.


    May 1945

    Then one day it was over, but Theo wasn't free to go home, nor was he safe on either side of the barbed wire around the prisoner camp. Whether he prayed or not, each day the sun still came up. Not over flowers, no, but over windswept beaches and sand dunes. No school to wake up for for Theo, just crawling, poking, and prodding for German landmines. One day, Theo was sure to have words with his silent Maker over the irony.


    July 31, 1945, Bremerhaven, Allied-Occupied Germany

    "Ayers. Good to have you back for this one."

    "Reverend. I wish I could say the same. The word is, that you end up being sent in after the worst of the worst. That doesn't fit well with me going home after the duration-plus."

    "Nonetheless, we ARE fighting the Good Fight. It just happens to require your talents and 'vision', if you will, for this operation."

    "Didn't say I wasn't in, did I? What's the target?"

    "We're not sure, other than certain remnants of the war effort are moving on an asset referred to as 'Tripwire'. Washington, among others, is hoping that the references to Ragnarok are just self-delusion. We could have a new Theme Agent headed for recruitment and training instead."

    "Or not."

    "Or not. Except, the 'others' include the Vatican and the Kremlin, both of which report successful intrusions into secured areas."

    "Like I said. I'm in. When do we head out?"

    "Within the hour. Oh, and Lucas?"

    "Eh?"

    "This one is off the books. A shame someone slipped you a mickie after you'd just been seen at the paymaster's office."

    "Got it."


    August 1, 1945, Fanø, Denmark

    Theo woke to the sound of barking dogs. The only problem was that the Danish locals could barely feed themselves, let alone guard dogs to watch the prisoners. He made sure to slip his bible and rosary into a pocket. They wouldn't help, but if the Italian searchers got to him maybe they'd give him a Christian burial?

    Later that morning he heard the dogs that weren't there again, making him almost miss the sound of metal hitting metal...

    ---

    Lucas put down his binoculars. "Rev? Are you sure you have the right spot? The only thing here is, well, I know you can read the posted signs."

    "As absolutely certain as it is that we're never getting Tripwire off that beach as things stand. We cannot let him be taken by the others after him." Part of a set of unearthly sigils on a wooden tablet that Englund held glowed a sickly green. Another one that Lucas wished he didn't remember was an unhealthy, flickering yellow.

    "He's staying low to the ground, too. Even if he wasn't?"

    "It might take more than one shot to do the job, and even one might alert the guards and our opposition. However-"

    "That might be enough to stumble onto something bigger?"

    "Yes."

    "Cruel, don't you think?"

    "Much of God's Creation is cruel."

    "I've known that since before Pearl Harbor. I'll need to move up, stay here in case I need more firepower than I've got with me."

    "I'll say a prayer for you as well."

    ---

    Theo had stalled long enough, time to do what he was condemned to. He was still digging the mine out when the heard the shot.

    ---

    Theo woke up. The dogs were closer and he couldn't get up and get away!

    His brain refused to recognize the shattered bits of dripping flesh clinging to hs right shoulder. It only saw and felt pain from his side where the shrapnel had bit in. All he could do was weakly sob as he died alone. He couldn't even cry out for his mother, who'd always been the one to comfort him. That had been before some soldiers took her away along with his sister.

    A shadow eased from the sea grasses to look him over before roughly turning him over. The throat? That should be quick, no?

    "Mother of God. He's only a child!" Had the Rev already known?

    Instead of a hound's maw, Theo looked into cornflower blue eyes out of a memory.

    "Lukas?"

    "Theo?"

    There it was again. The barking. The others were nearly here! Lucas could read the naked fear in his friend's eyes - mirrored in his own, most likely. He drew a knife, God forgive him.

    The darkness made it hard to remember any of the words while he tried to reach his rosary, "ego te -"

    Knowing they were important to his friend and him alone. Lucas pocketed the boy soldier's last possessions and hastily left a cleansing present (courtesy Willy Pete) for anything disturbing the corpse.

    ---

    "Ayers? Thank god! That was cutting it close."

    "One of these days, Englund, you will find out just how close. Don't ever ask for my help again."

    Struck by the sudden change of heart, Darren checked to see if his fellow soldier had been corrupted, but only the usual sins of war clung to the young man. "I'm sorry you feel that way, but I do understand. This work isn't for everyone."



    January 7, 2008, Whateley Academy, Faculty Dining Area

    After watching the man turn over a couple of objects in his hands, Charlie Lodgeman felt he had to find out what was up. "Darren! In all the time I've known you, this has to be the first time I've seen you even touch a rosary. What's the occasion?"

    "No occasion. Memories." and another sin of omission perhaps thought the preacher. "I came across this bible and rosary sent to me by a former colleague. He'd directed that on his death they be sent via me. The oddest thing is that he wasn't one for trophies, any more than I am, yet here is this German-issued Holy Book and a blood-stained rosary. I've no idea why Lucas didn't clean it, given the things we chased after the war. If he meant to have it returned to the family, he waited too long. The enlisted man who owned it had been orphaned, and no burial site for him can be found. Neither was an uncommon circumstance. More's the pity."

    The things we find when sleep cannot be found?

    Rev. Englund set the objects down on the table, and the two friends quietly started back in on their breakfast before they separately headed off to their classes.

    Two use-blackened objects remained behind.

    ---

    "Look. I am okay. You don't need to escort me to a clinic visit that I don't need. I just need to catch up on my sleep, that's all."

    "Thomas, I'm hearing a lot of need and not much tending to it."

    "I'm telling you that it was just a garden-variety nightmare waking me up. I'm already over it, for crying out loud!"

    "All of which would be much more believable if you hadn't managed to wake Fey up with it. Chibi Evil was crying. It is NOT okay. Hello, what's that?"

    "What's what?"

    "Hang tight for a few." ADHD to save the day? Valravn did not at all want to talk about what he'd dreamed; not with Metro on the same continent. Whatever the guy had seen was at a faculty table. He went over to pick up a small book and charm bracelet or something. He bagged both before walking back.

    "Contraband?"

    "No. More like Lost and Found. Doyle first."



    "I'm a long time travelling here below
    I'm a long time travelling away from home
    I'm a long time travelling here below
    To lay this body down."

    -- "Long Time Traveller", The Wailin' Jennys

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by null0trooper. Reason: Added song quotes, dates
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #776 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Monday 29th October 2007, Sixth-period Remedial Maths, Whateley

    “So to recap, when you're solving quadratic equations, it doesn't matter what you try to do so long as you do it to both sides.” Even though it wasn't terribly interesting, Sarah tried to listen to Mr. Winslow go on with his maths lecture with one ear, while she tried not to think about the weekend. After Saturday, she'd spent most of Sunday either hiding in bed, or hiding in the woods outside Dickinson. People had noticed her absence, but the only thing that'd actually been said to her was when she came back ten minutes after curfew, Miss Selkirk had ordered her to spend at least half an hour in the bath, just sitting in the water, then Basimah brought her a big mug of hot chocolate before walking her to bed. Well, she had been shivering from the cold of the night in the woods. It was possible that Miss Selkirk didn't know.

    Well, even if her deeds were on her records, and both of the house parents had spoken to her at the start of term, it was still possible they hadn't noticed the signs of the day. That they still didn't know. Didn't know what a colossal failure she was. Didn't know how worthless she was, that she'd given in. That she'd gone looking.

    She'd been doing so well. She'd had the pangs before, the hunger that wasn't for food, the unnatural stretching of the skin of her back that was the start of an attack and had nothing to do with her shifting. She'd braved the mental pains, of being unable to concentrate, of having her senses flip between being too acute and being too dull to focus on anything, of being restless and unable to sit still, and she'd beaten them. She'd beaten them all.

    Okay, she may have needed almost every trick in the book, the bubblegum, the twiddling of fingers, making sure she wasn't alone, when she'd had the freedom to move. She'd gone down to the little micro-gym in the Dickinson basement, ran laps on a treadmill until she collapsed and was carried to her room by an upperclassman, or punched the bag until her knuckles bled. But she'd done it. She'd weathered the storm. They say “One day at a time”, and she'd done two months of it.

    She felt like a failure for giving in.

    Like she was never going to amount to anything, like she was always going to be this little slut, this little whore who was never good for anything more than having created a vagina so men could fill it and give her things for their pleasure. She wasn't even a natural whore, she'd manifested this sorry excuse for an existence. She'd created.. herself. A nothing. Meaningless. Superfluous to the world. Nobody would even care if she wasn't there. The only ones who might would be the johns, but they'd find another girl.

    “Generally, we then try to make one side equal zero, because it's easier to see all your terms like that, but you don't actually have to....”

    And now here she was, in the best school in the world, and the only classes she had that didn't have “remedial” in their name was Basic Martial Arts and Beginning Shape-Shifting. In addition to the parts of her schooling she'd missed by spending her time as a shitty, drugged out sack of flesh for sale, there were just basic things she'd damaged by brain-rot.

    Goddamnit, she remembered doing fucking quadratic equations with Mrs. Beckingsham back in goddamn fucking Ely! He'd been in the fucking advanced group! He had had a life plan! He was going to be the best student he could, so he could make something of himself, and show his good for fuck-all father he didn't need him. Becoming a mutant and a girl shouldn't have destroyed his mathematics skills! She knew this shit! So why the fuck couldn't she remember any of it?

    “... but once you've collected all your terms onto one side, you can begin to reduce your unknowns. The constants, the numbers, are all set, but how one X can interact with the other...”

    Sarah dropped her pencil, and found she couldn't see where it'd gone. All the world had gone misty and foggy, before she realised she couldn't see it for the tears in her eyes. She jerked her head up, and the tears submitted to gravity enough to notice Mr. Winslow pause from his soliloquy to look at her.

    He knew.

    She didn't know how, but she could tell from the look in his eyes that he knew. The boy in the seat next to her turned in response to her gasp, and she could tell, he knew as well. Some of the others noticed, and they knew, they all knew.

    They all knew that she was a worthless little slut who'd turn tricks for the chance to escape from life, just for a few hours.

    They knew.

    They knew and they knew she was nothing. A worthless, stupid, piece of trash. They knew, and they saw her.

    They could all see. They could all see her for the fake, the fraud, the worthless shit, the warm hole the only currency she had. They knew. They saw.

    They saw, and they judged. Though no sounds came, she could hear them. Hear their thoughts unspoken.

    They knew.

    Nothing..

    They knew.

    Slut.

    They knew.

    Druggie.

    They knew.

    WHORE.

    THEY KNEW.

    In her haste to bolt from the room, she didn't even notice that her body actually shifted through the desks, chairs and bags that were in the way, single strands of sinew keeping each part connected, even if new strands had to come from other parts as they wormed their way through the objects.

    “... What was that all about?” was the collected response from the room, once she'd fled outside. They all looked at each other confused, nobody knowing why the brown-haired girl had just crumpled emotionally before them. Mr. Winslow looked out in the corridor, and seeing no sign of her, called Kane Hall to report that the girl had run out, before calling his class to order.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Added editing.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #777 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Somewhere...

    Doctor Salazar looked over the specimen. It had survived the transport in good condition. the cryogenic stasis had kept it from degrading. Having taken the preliminary cultures and cell samples, he was amazed at the preliminary findings. The cells were highly adaptable, beyond even those of fetal stem cells. This specimen could be the key to unlocking the cure for all sorts of ailments. Everything from cancer to Alzheimers. Pity that's not what he was being paid for.

    "Doctor, can it be weaponized?", asked the mysterious figure that had provided the sample. He tried to avoid looking directly at his benefactor, but he knew enough. covered in body armor from head to toe, the large individual was military, or possibly a mercenary. The armor hid the underlying physique, but at close to 7 foot tall, the benefactor was no paper pusher.

    "I think that it is possible. The nature of the specimen's cells lend it to being highly adaptable, and imminently re-creatable.", The doctor responded with an unstable glee. He coughed and excused himself from the room, in order to take his unique anti-Deidrick's medication.

    In the mean time, the benefactor looked at the specimen as it floated in the nutrient bath.
    "Soon.", he said as he stroked the glass, "Soon."

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago #778 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Whateley Academy

    Dark. Cold. Muffled voices. Screaming. Screaming. Rage. Screaming. Oblivion.

    Arkham Research Consortium

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Muffled voices. Screaming. Screaming. Oblivion.

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Eerie calm. Wailing. Strong calm. Tired. Softer wailing. Sleep.

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Wailing. Eerie calm returned. Weeping. Pity. If only she could reac- Screaming. Rage. Wailing. Screaming. Familiar Man. Oblivion.

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Clarity of purpose.

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Doctors came. She screamed at them. Scientists came. She screamed at them. Familiar faces came. She raged at them. Familiar Man came. She screamed at him. Again and again. He could not know. So she screamed at him until oblivion came.

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Cold. Warm within. Sleep.

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Cold. Warm within. Doctor she did not care for. Mike who cleaned the floors. Intern Janet who checked the gages. Heartbeat. Nutrients. Grain of sand from someone's shoes behind the tank, that Mike never found. Grain became One.

    Dark. Cold. Nothing. Cold. Warm within. One explored. One found Two. One and Two brought what became Three through Seven. Janet felt revulsion and pity. She simmered within. She waited. Focused on the Seven. Sleep.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Seven explored. Examined.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. Mike passed. Mike did not see the Seven. Explored Mike's surface, delicately. Subtly. Sent Mike Curiosity. Mike paused. Sent Mike Confusion. Sent Mike more Curiosity. Sent Mike Boredom. Sent Mike Distraction. Seven became Eight.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. Pressure. Pressure. Pressure. Release! The Sixteen became Fifteen. She reac....she paused. She simmered, then cooled. She...yearned out. Fifteen became Forty-three.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Hundreds explore. Janet approached. The Hundreds became cubes behind the tanks. She sent Janet Curiosity. She sent Janet Confusion and Appreciation. She wormed deeper. She planted Insecurity. Sleep.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Hundreds became Thousands. The Thousands became The Many. Became a cloud.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She practiced. Janet came. She touched gently. Mike came. She touched softer. The Many explored further. Janet's internship was coming to an end. She tried to convince her to stay. She failed. On her last day she sent deep roots of Curiosity, Satisfaction, and Fulfillment. She waited. Sleep.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Many felt out the reaches of the room. They felt out the spaces, the other units. They gave her a frame of reference. A shape of the space. Mike came. Mike was caressed softly. She waited until a memory of Janet rose up. She sent a thread of Longing. She sent Mike Inadequacy. She felt out the other units. Felt them best left alone. They scared her. Sleep.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She reinforced Mike's Insecurity when he was sore from working out. She inflated Pride when he was not. She built a small place for her in Mike. She followed him up and away from her. Mike faded. She needed more space. She began to attune the first Small Plate. It was much more difficult than The Many. It would take far longer.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. Her Mike-Place had grown. She could feel what Mike felt when he was close. She moved to the next Small Plate.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She had finished the small plates. Like The Many, she felt where they contacted each other. That they came in contact with things not of her growing collection of PK-attuned things. She moved onto the first of the Large Plates. This would take far longer. Small Plates were so much more than The Many. She had to learn to treat the large as one, the much as little. The whole surface as a very large One. It was like starting over. She built a new place in her mind, to sequester The Many from the Plates. They were too different. But she had time.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. Familiar Man had returned. This time with the Imposing woman. She had felt them coming through Mike in the parking lot above, and had hid The Many far into the duct work. She simmered at thinking of pushing The Many into duct work. When the Familiar Man and Imposing Woman arrived at her tank, she waited until he attempted to contact her. She shrieked at him with random thought, memory of pain, memory of the Cold and the Dark, rage, disgust, disdain. The Familiar Man recoiled, and discussed with the Imposing Woman she heard through the surface of the Doctors. She dared not observe the Imposing Woman directly. She wanted to use Mike-sense to listen, but he was at the other end of the facility, beginning his shift. "Hopeless case," Doctor and Woman and Man discussed. They left. She was pleased. Sleep.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She moved on to the second large plate.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. Janet had returned. She found where she had placed Insecurity. She stoked it very cautiously. Then she found Curiosity and Fulfillment, and waited until Janet saw her tank and looked at her gages. She slowly, gently, blossomed them at once. She built a tiny place for herself in Janet. As Janet left the area, she found and stoked Satisfaction. She added a thread of Contentment. She would be more deliberate this time. She was growing antsy. The Familiar Man would figure it out given enough time.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She had arranged for Janet and Mike to be in her area at the same time. When the two saw each other, Mike much improved from her guidance, she erupted Mike's Longing and seeded Janet's Desire. She knew Flattery all too well, and seeded it too. As they turned from each other. She flared Janet's Insecurity. She planted a single thought.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. Janet had been away for two weeks. Janet returned…improved. There was more to Janet on the top. She flared Satisfaction. Flared Fulfillment. Silenced Inadequacy. Janet checked her gages. She inflated Curiosity, and added a different type of Curiosity. A Curiosity that warmed Janet from within. She seized the distraction and rapidly expanded her Janet-place.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She moved on to the fourth large plate. This was easier. She had a method now. She explored Janet with The Many, confirming the work. Janet never noticed. The results pleased her.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She arranged for Mike and Janet to be in her area again. She flared Desire in them both, satisfied that her Mike-place was large enough and her Janet-place was as well.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. She built the Janet-place more. She built the Mike-place more. She moved on to the twentieth large plate.

    Dark. Cold. Warm within. Mike and Janet were near her. She reached into her Mike-feel, and felt warmth from below. She switched to Janet-feel, and felt warmth from below. She flared Desire. She flared Distraction. She Janet-felt Mike's beard. She shuddered with relief at feeling again. She Mike-felt Janet's soft lips. She trembled within. As she basked in their joining, she reflected that "Janet" made her simmer. It was far too similar. It made her simmer when she couldn't afford to do so. Perhaps she should arrange for Janet to use her middle name. "Renee." Janet hated it. She pushed, planted a seed. Janet would be Renee. If not now, soon. She enjoyed Mike's radiance and observed. It was ugly within. She explored Janet as well. Ugly within too.

    Epiphany! Sleep.

    Cold. Warm within. She skipped Eye Plates. Mike-sense and Janet-Renee-sense made up for it. She felt the two voids in her face. She didn't mind. It gave others a place to focus. She would see with the Many, Renee, and Mike.

    Cold. Warm within. Mike and Renee warmed her further. Renee had dropped out of University. Her plan had worked. The Doctors were disappointed with Renee. She made sure to flare Indignation whenever they did. Conviction when Renee checked the gages. The menial work led to flares of Satisfaction. She didn't feel guilty. Renee had a greater purpose through her. Devotion.

    It was time! Cold. Warm within. She coordinated Mike and Renee. The other Cold would end. Renee would report constant readings. But the Many had moved the switch. The small plates at last had felt contact with the large thigh plate. It was time!

    Cold. Warm within. Through Renee, she found Eric. She built a tiny space in Eric. She didn't need him for long. Just once.

    ----

    Eric sat as his desk at the entrance, toward the end of 2nd Shift. Boredom was his constant companion, and somehow, barely, he made it through each shift. The books helped. He saw the swing-shift janitor, Mike Cockerham walk out.

    Ten minutes later, the intern, turned co-op, turned college drop-out technician Janet Walsh entered the lobby…no, she said she wanted to go by "Renee Walsh" shortly after she had returned. Then had gotten a boob job that she honestly, never needed. Had the lights dimmed? It was a real shame about Renee. She was whip-smart, but after another semester at Brown, she had complained that college left her disillusioned and burned out. For the dumbest reason, she'd dropped out and became a technician instead of a psychiatrist. Eric couldn't believe it!

    Maybe academic burnout was a real thing? It was so hard to believe that Janet Walsh had come back a semester later to turn into the bimbo 'Renee" Walsh. Eric thought she and Mike had a thing, but just...fuck. No father wants their children in shitty jobs like this hellhole. Or any other sleezbag job where your options were retail clerk or clerical bullshit. His girls were smart, they could go into teaching or business or even some weird shit like Pharmacy. Junior didn't make the baseball team, but goddamn, he was good at math. Lesson learned, there was no way in hell his three kids were gonna drop out of college and waste their potential.

    And he meant it. He'd never been to the lower levels, and God save him, he never would. You got the impression over the years that nobody stayed for long down there. Wrongness radiated from the elevators.

    Eric shook his head and poured another full cup from his thermos. He must be seeing shit. Renee's shadow had seemed huge. Maybe he'd call the maintenance guys and have them check out the recessed lighting in the lobby.

    ----

    Cold. Warm within. She was losing control of The Many, harder to contain their shape. She dropped The Many to cling to the ground. She felt tiny Others brush along The Plates. She captured some with The Many and examined their surfaces. Irregular. Complex. Dust? Pollen? In a flash, she knew what The Plates felt.

    A breeze.

    She ignored the Cold. There was little need when she was always Warm within, and The Many, The Plates, and her Renee-Senses, and Mike-Senses provided the view of the world she needed. She willed herself to forget the Cold at last. She sighed internally, basking in the grand return of sensation. Different ones, but filling the same roles.

    She perched on the back seat of Mike's SUV, The Many overflowing in the containers behind her so that Mike and Renee would not choke on The Many. She focused on Mike-sense and Renee-sense. She had learned two things during her internment. The big one was that Beauty was Within. And the value of patience and planning. She had learned to wait, take time, plan, research. No need to give in to the simmering and go East first. South was better. More space. More time. More freedom. Less risk.

    More importantly, she had to make Renee and Mike Beautiful Within like her.
    6 years 6 months ago #779 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Monday 29th October 2007,

    “Okay people, I think we've made some really good progress today. I'll see you all back here tomorrow for a fresh start. Axel, I especially want to see you moving on to other instruments.” As the boy she knew would have had a place in her own ex-cottage grinned on his way out the door, Maria “Songbird” Gomez y Ricardo sighed in contentment. Her second term as an educator, instead of an educatee, at Whateley was going much, much better than the first.

    Sure, she still had problems being the youngest member of staff, looking more like a student than a teacher. She still had problems with some people remembering her own time as a student, and through the grudges born then, not giving her the respect they gave every other member of staff. At least, with the passing of the academic year, there were fewer and fewer of the people she'd personally butted heads with.

    But she had a lot more confidence that this was where she wanted to be, helping to raise the next generation to greatness. Though she was hired to be a dual-purpose Sirens and Drama teacher, the relative rates of mutations meant she only actually taught her own power during the sixth period or a Saturday class. The rest of her day was spent not just teaching, but opening minds to the arts. While other subjects might have been better for the purpose of “getting a job” in life, Maria knew that the “liberal arts” brought life to, well, life.

    As the day drew to an end, Maria gathered her things and began the walk back to the village. She would probably be coming back for dinner, if she didn't just go to the blue squirrel, but the walk wasn't that far, and the weather was still nice. Winter hadn't really hit yet, leaving the air crisp, but not cold.

    Maria had made it almost to the edge of the forest separating the village from the main campus, when she heard it. On the edge of her hearing range, the anguished sobbing would only be audible to those with an extended sense of hearing, like herself. Not able to leave someone in distress after her experiences in working for the All Hands of Mercy Rape Crisis Center, she followed the sounds off the path, coming to face one of her nightmares.

    On the ground, resting against a tree, was a female student. Maria didn't know who it was, she didn't teach her, but her heart stopped as the realisation the shifter student had turned her left hand into a blade, which she had poised at her throat, seemingly trying to summon the courage to either put it away, or go through with the act.

    “Stop. Calm down.” She projected with her siren voice, and though she seemed to have imprinted her will on the girl, it didn't take long for her hold to slip and the girl began shaking again. “Whatever's wrong, that's not the answer. Whatever it is, it can get better.” Maria said, without using her power. Beyond being against the stupid cannon of ethics, it was counterproductive to try to siren her again, when she could reassert her own will so easily.

    The girl looked at her, and the tears began anew. “No, no it can't. Not for worthless whores like me.” Maria's heart sank at the words. She didn't know why the girl was in such pain, but she'd heard phrases like that far too often while working at the crisis center. Though she'd yet to lose one while on the other end of the phone, Maria's greatest fear before each shift became true as the teen seemed to shudder, thrusting herself forward onto her hand.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #780 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Liz Carson sighed as she turned around to face the rest of the people gathered at the conference table. This whole incident had been upsetting, the rumor mill had already gotten wind of what had happened and begun to twist the story.

    "Alright people, status reports on the situation." She glanced over to her firm right hand, Amelia Hartford. Hartford nodded and looked around the table.

    "I have Cyberkitty checking the mainframe for intrusion. Additionally, I have contacted Defcon, and the Overseers are checking if there were any breaches in security at the hospital in Minneapolis that they were first admitted to. I'm personally running the network trace for any mention of either of the twins." Amelia finished and looked to Chief Delarose.

    Delarose stood up and looked around. "Security is running a full-scale search of the campus, for clues, I have pulled in as many off-duty officers as I can. Everheart is leading a team through the woods, since that's the most likely entry point, assuming this isn't an inside job. Hell, I even drafted Miyet, and Aquerna to help in the search of the woods. Fey and Razorback are looking in the grove, in the unlikely event that someone or something entered through there. I've decided for now to keep this a private matter, and not call in the state patrol, or the sheriff's office. Bladedancer and Absinthe are en route to the MCO office in Berlin, to privately talk to Grace Winslow."

    Delarose sat down and Liz looked over to her left at the tall blonde sitting there. "Ophelia, what is the condition of your patient?"

    Ophelia Tenent stood up and glanced about. "At the moment she is in a coma. I know you all have seen the pictures that were taken of the scene, but I must emphasize that with the exception of possibly one or two other individuals on campus, nobody else could have survived something that... savage. At present her regenerative abilities are operating at an intentionally reduced level, to prevent catastrophic burnout and possibly death. In the 9 hours since her discovery, we have surgically removed the titanium caps that were affixed to her legs. Her primary organs are regenerating but she still needs to be kept in a bio-nutrient bath. Jobe and Belphoebe are working on an improved version. She is stable at the moment, but needs life support until her internal organs are completely regenerated. Whomever did this was thorough and rather vicious. If she hadn't been found when she was, she would have died from her injuries. There is one other fact that I am uncomfortable with putting in her report. In addition to the abduction of her brother, whomever did this harvested her ovaries."

    Visibly shaken, Ophelia sat down, and silently wiped a tear from her eye.

    At the end of the table, the projection of Louis Geintz stood and clasped his hands behind his back. "I have attempted to probe her mind for any clues on her abductors, but unfortunately they took her by surprise from behind. She has no recollection in her subconscious of any of the perpetrators, save that they wore black body armor and masks. I tried to communicate with her, but the vivid details of the assault are such that she is unwilling to regain consciousness. If and when she wakes, I will recommend heavy therapy and counseling, but as things stand now, there is nothing I can do for her." The image of Louis cast it's gaze downward as he 'sat' back in his chair.

    Liz Carson took in all the information and sighed. Her voice nearly cracked when she finally spoke. "Everyone, back to work. We need to find whoever did this, and they will pay! You are all dismissed."

    Silently the room emptied, and sitting alone Liz quietly bemoaned the fact that her exemplar status prohibited her from going home and drinking until she passed out.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #781 by Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA
    • Schol-R-LEA's Avatar


  • Posts: 1766

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 24 Oct 1968
  • "Oh, come now, Korrende! Can you really object to one of," Max leered at three of the four printed photographs on the cafeteria table, "these three lovely ladies joining us, just because Simone was the one to do the hard work of recruiting them?"

    "Uh, Max? You forgot Sweetgrass," Pam elbowed in, pointing to the one boy in the group. "I went with Simone to talk to him when he was working with Mr. Two-Knives, and, I mean, you just gotta see him! I mean, he hit a target from 100 yards on a rebound, while firing in the other direction. That's some next-level archery."

    "Besides, Max, you do know that Teri is always that size, right?", added Lemure, voice dripping with sarcasm. "And I'm pretty sure that your buddy Phase wouldn't take too kindly with you trying to get close to Adalie."

    Kismet took a deep breath, trying to master her temper, but before she could get a word in, Alvin interjected, "I don't want to be a spoilsport here, but I'm pretty sure I'd mentioned that I'm allergic to cats...", pointing at the picture of Miyet.

    Korrende finally snapped at this, "WHY do you think we need a new member in the first place? We're doing fine as we are! Better than fine! With that idiot Pers out of the picture until December, we won't have to deal with his imbecile mistakes!"

    All four of her teammates looked at her, aghast, then over her shoulder, then back and forth between her and something at her back. Finally, Sizemax pointed, and whispered, "Uhm, you do know they got a healer to fix him up last night, don't you?"

    Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.
    6 years 6 months ago #782 by E!
    • E!
    • E!'s Avatar


  • Posts: 262

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Tom the Lich sulked out of the security offices that Wondercute had placed him in. Not that his face showed it. If anyone that was an aura reader they would have been annoyed by the annoyance radiating off of the Lich.

    “Damn, Wondercute. Who do they think they are! Now then. How am I, Tom the GREAT Lich, going to find those invisible rabbits now? I need them for the sacrifice.” Tom gasped to himself. “And those new girls. Bow? I think her name was. She’s just plain creepy. Although the Kinky Kitty was pretty cute. Even if she was a little shy. OH! I could totally sacrifice her. Make a race of subservient Cat-girls. But then I would have to deal with Kayda. Ugggggggggghhhh…” He continued to think out loud.

    Tom took notice of the people passing him as he continued his rant. Realizing that he was thinking out loud again he knew that he would go back to the security offices again. Sighing to himself. “Terrible thing to happen to Lucy Jensen. As if a Thornie needs more problems to go through.” Looking down at his skeletal hand Tom continued to muse silently.

    Upon hearing a little girl’s scream nearby. Tom snapped out of his trance. Checking the source of the sound he found one of the Three Little Pests. Clover. She was running in between two boys. Trying desperately to get her witches hat back. Tom saw she was on the verge of tears. Walking up to the unfortunate trio. Tom heard the sounds of bullying.

    “This is a prep academy! Not a daycare!” Gavmax called out tossing the witches hat over Clover.

    “Yea! It’s not like you’re going to be a real witch!” Iron called back before looking at Tom. “Get lost GSD freak! Unless you want a piece of this.” Iron flashed his PK shell at the Undead being.

    “HA! You think I would leave something this cool up to pure chance.” Tom gestured his skeleton hands and face in a mockery dance.

    “GET’EM IRON!” Gravmax yelled as Tom felt himself getting heavier. Iron rushed past Clover, who was cowering in greater fear.

    “Mirror, Mirror on the Wall.
    Please, Reflect It All.”
    Tom quickly chanted under his breath.

    Iron heard his friend gasp out in pain, but he didn’t look back. He was too focused on, in his own words, the GSD freak. Clocking the walking skeleton across his face with his fist, Iron was confused on his lack of reaction.

    “Just wait for it.” Tom laughed. Then Iron’s face and body snapped hard right. Almost as if someone had PK punched him in the face.

    Tom stepped over the unconscious boy and glided over the young man lying flat on the earth. “What did you do to us?!” Gravmax screamed.

    “I didn’t do anything. You did this to yourself.” Tom chuckled while doing the boney finger guns at his opponent.

    “YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS! YOU AND HER!” Gravmax continued to let his mouth write checks.

    “Now, you dun goofed.” The Lich announced pushing out his fear aura. “You can threaten me, but the moment you threaten one of my teacher’s students, I will not stand for it…Sayyyyy you’ve heard what happened to Host. How would you like a firsthand demonstration of what happened?” Tom growled, only to be stopped by a small girl’s hand.

    Clover simply looked into the fiery eyes of Tom and nodded her head. Silently telling him enough was enough. Letting go of the girls hand Tom picked up the witches hat and plopped it on her head.

    “Let’s get out of here squirt.” Tom gestured the girl to leave.

    “Wait! You can’t leave us here!” Gravmax yelled.

    “I can. And I will. Smell you later!” Tom waved to the boy struggling against the earth.

    The pair walked silently to Crystall Hall for breakfast? Tom didn’t keep track of the time. Meaning he was almost notoriously late. After being awake for five hundred years, mornings and food don’t seem that important.

    “So Halloween is almost here. Going as anything cool?” Tom asked.

    “Palantir wants to go as witch hunters, I want to go as witches again, and Abracadabra doesn’t care.” Clover shrugged before asking. “What about you? Are you going to go as the grim reaper?”

    “HA! No. I’ve been working on this Halloween costume for a hundred years.” Tom countered.

    “Woah! A hundred years for just one costume?” Clover bounced up and down peering through the brim off her oversized hat.

    “Yes, it’s a very special Halloween this year….” Tom replied looking up to the sky. He couldn’t see the stars since it was morning, but he knew they would be in the right place on the 31st.

    “I hope I’ll see you!” Clover exclaimed before trying to run off.

    “Hey come back, for a sec.” Tom called out. “If you ever need me. Break these roots, and I’ll be there.” He said while forming black lotus flowers around the witches’ hat.

    After the girl had joined her friends Tom wandered to The Grove. “Are you going to let me in, on the 31st?” The forest responded with silence. “Very well. I’ll just have to be creative then.”
    6 years 6 months ago #783 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Advice column from the Weakly Whateley Weekly:

    Dear Malady,

    Why does everyone seem to think that younger siblings are "annoying", let alone likely to become mutants? And while we're on the subject, what are the best ways to convince certain younger sblings that their older brother is only trying to encourage them to explore broader options in life that don't include entire categories of hazards?

    signed,
    Concerned Thornie


    Dear Malady,

    If you'd ever met the person - and I use that term on counsel's advice - I can only loosely call an older sister, I think you'd better appreciate the role that younger siblings play in keeping other family members sane. It's often the middle sibs that turn out a bit neurotic. Speaking of which, while my own older brother is amazing at what he does without getting caught or turning up dead in a ditch yet, "caution", "self esteem", and "self-preservation" are not among his strong points. Is there some way for me to convince him that he should put much more effort into protecting himself, and less into overprotecting me?

    signed,
    Coping in Copenhagen
    (P.S., Bror, I already found the tracking app you asked C-K to plant. Seriously?)

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #784 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • (with great thanks to Null for the rewrite on his characters)

    Mads Jensen sat in the folding chair, looking over at the tank holding the unconscious girl. He frowned and returned to his ruminations. That’s how he was when his partner Thomas walked in to the room.

    Thomas looked at the morose boy and posed a question. “Penny for your thoughts?”

    Mads looked up at him and smiled. “I could get a better rate through Jadis. News?”

    Thomas looked at him, and at the girl in the tank. She was floating in a substance that looked for all the world like bright blue hair gel. there were bubbles suspended in the tank, remaining perfectly still. Her hair was billowed out, as if in water, yet it did not move. Her eyes were closed, and the only thing on her was an oxygen mask. A black metal band around the tank at waist high was the only thing maintaining her modesty. Looking in through the hole in her chest, you could see the labored beating of her small heart. The occasional breath could be seen, as her lungs slowly expanded and contracted.

    Thomas looked again to Mads. “No. Why so much interest in this girl?” He placed his hand on Mads shoulder, and sighed. "It's not like she's assigned to either of us. She doesn't even like you much."

    “No. But I am being paid to help keep this place secure, among other things."

    "This isn't one of those problems, or this room would be in lockdown."

    Mads groused, "I am curious about her now. She just happens to be nailed up where I would find her on a sensor check before she flatlined. Maybe whoever's responsible thinks I'd feel related to her and look after her safety just because my cover name reads 'Jensen'?"

    Thomas leaned back against a counter, "Or, maybe the Home Office screwed up and tied that MI-6 profile to your cover? Only Everheart and Carson know your specialties are surveillance, infiltration, and turning perfectly good buildings into craters. Oh, and ramming working vehicles into bunkhouse walls."

    Mads wasn't taking the bait. Maybe the situation was hitting him harder than he'd admit?

    "Second, there is the matter of their symbiosis. It would be virtually impossible for fraternal twins to develop a symbiotic relationship in the womb. Otherwise, there couldn't be multiple births, just symbiote groups or chimeras. Your class notes talk about mutations expressing as randomly as changelings back home. Here? Host’s powers are such that she is the perfect… well… host for him: exemplar durability plus abnormally high regeneration means you can't just shoot them to terminate the pair. Add in that she has a telepathic connection to him, allowing him to observe outside conditions without losing his mind from sensory deprivation, and for her to monitor his well-being. We end up with a walking, talking, metahuman incubator wrapped up in field armor. Not random at all. So someone must have designed her that way. It just makes no business sense whatsoever to leave property out like that.”

    Thomas looked doubtful, but looked at her, and then glanced back at Mads. “Okay, so how do we factor in?”

    Mads rested his hands in his palms and looked back at her. “Someone thinks we're sentimental enough to give a damn about two complete strangers. I guess we need to find out if the trap's set for Corporal Jensen, or the London spook I resemble... Then we should know who we need to kill."

    Thomas thought about the situation some more.. “So, you are saying that someone or something created her, and then created her brother as some experiment? Who benefits from getting us involved?”

    Mads looked up and sighed. “I’m just speculating. It would make more sense for Donnie to be the older project. As for motive, I've 'run across' their medical and powers testing reports. The thing that jumps out most is that Tapeworm was - according to all his tests - only in a larval form. With the extreme adaptability of his cells the researchers think he could have grown into virtually any form that suited his environment. So we have a super-adaptable miracle cell line in one, an optimal delivery vehicle in the other - one NOT needing immune suppression. They don't have retroviral therapy or commercial transgenics here, and minimal cyberware. Maybe the cell line can be used to create a cure for most illnesses and genetic defects? The big money would be in granting powers, or augmenting existing powers. Worst case? The work goes to custom meat suits for Others."

    Thomas remarked, "That. Great. If your pheromones didn't drive Lucy and Donnie up the wall like ... animals. OK, I can see how that argues for designer genetics. Why stop there - maybe Lucy was programmed to lure protectors to her? A little telepathy..."

    "Frag me sideways."

    Thomas nodded and pulled up a chair next to Mads. He looked at the girl floating in the tank, and wondered, not for the first time, why he was plagued to live in interesting times.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #785 by Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin
    • Bek D Corbin's Avatar


  • Posts: 849

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • As the armored fighting vehicle picked up speed, two energy weapon turrets popped up out of the carapace and played along the targeted area of the reinforced concrete wall. Within only a few seconds, the concrete was red hot. Only a few second before impact, another ray lanced out that froze that section over. Weakened by that intense sudden thermal differential, the section of wall cracked when the Messingite™ striking edge hit. The Raider backed up and charged again. It wasn’t as fast this time, as it hadn’t the opportunity to build up as much speed, but the real damage was done. The raider rolled into the Montclair Police Department Evidence Locker, leaving a large hole in the wall.

    Four groups of five large metallic balls each rolled into the locker in the raider’s wake. They rolled around the area and viewed everything with ‘eyes’ that telescoped out on long flexible cables. Then, when they had found what they were looking for, they unfolded into robots that borrowed heavily from both the Star Wars prequels and the ‘Incredibles’ CGI movie. When automated lock-picking prods and brute-force combination wheels couldn’t open bays or lockers, laser cutting torches and cryogenic sprays were used. But then a deep baritone voice said, “Damn, it’s hard to do a good ‘Stern Sentinel of Justice’ entrance when there’s no one really there to hear it.”

    “Then we just get down to it, and get it over!” Major Speed pulled rank on Captain Intrepid and zipped past him to body-check one of the robots off its feet. Then Guiding Light winged her way past him to flood the chamber with a burst of light at a bandwidth that was known to play hob with electronic optic pickups. Moonbeam gave Maxiwoman a gravitic assist as the super-strong woman picked up one side of the armored fighting vehicle. The fighting vehicle retaliated by trying to blast Major Speed with the freezing ray. The Silver Sorceress covered Mr. Fixit as he discombobulated the targeting turret. Captain Intrepid got in on the action, and between him and Maxiwoman, they made short work of the robots. Then Mr. Fixit finished fiddling with a truncated cone on the cover of the fighting vehicle, and it went silent.

    “They’re all remote-control drones,” Mr. Fixit explained. “Even the armored fighting vehicle.”

    “That doesn’t make any sense!” Maxiwoman said. ‘Why would anyone deploy State of the Art combat drones to raid a mainline police station evidence locker? Nothing they’ve got here would pay for the ball-drones, let alone that rammer!”

    “Unless they didn’t!” Guiding Light spread her wings and her halo glowed brightly. She blasted open the largest section of one of the ball drones. It was just an empty padded cavity with straps anchored to the sides. “Poo! It’s just a cargo section. I was thinking that they were playing the ‘Trojan Horse’ scam, and the idea was that the Police would keep these here. When all the hubbub died down, they’d come out of hidden nooks or something and raid one of the evidence lockers with something expensive in it!”

    “Just your luck, GL,” the Silver Sorceress said with a dry lilt, “this was planned by the only evil technical genius who doesn’t read comics.”

    “Even so, I’d appreciate it if you got this junk out of the station,” Costigan, the evidence locker honcho, said. “There’s no way that those energy weapons were powered by conventional batteries, and there are defense lawyers who’d climb all over exposing poor helpless hardened criminals to possibly toxic exotic power sources.”

    “Let’s take this back to HQ,” Mr. Fixit said as he ran the rotating optics of his headpiece over the truncated cone. “If nothing else, I’d love to take that freeze ray apart and figure out how it works.”

    “Why?” Major Speed asked. “It’s just a freeze ray.”

    “Think about that for a second- ‘it’s a freeze ray’. Rays are excesses of energy; Cold is an absence of energy. How can that work?”
    *****

    Later that night, in Mr. Fixit’s garage/workshop at the Sensational Seven’s brand-spanking-new HQ, the more intact ball-drones flickered to life. Eyestalks snaked out of the ‘wreckage’ and peered around. Four of the drones pulled themselves together to form two more or less operant drones. Then the drones cut the Denver Boots from the armored fighting vehicle’s wheels and rolled it out of the Faraday cage. The fighting vehicle twitched and a slender periscope shot up and looked around. Then two beams that appeared to be bracing for the ram swung up. Then two bars were removed from other places on the vehicle by the drones, and placed as crossbars on the beams. When the crossbars were secure, the drones hooked the framework up to the garage’s power supply. The fighting vehicle recharged its battery to full capacity, and then the frames blazed with power. A circle appeared in the air in front of the ‘square’.

    Then a woman a long draping red overcoat and a wide-brimmed red hat, walked in holding an elaborate carbine made of several thing rotating drums, with a triple-barrel. Her features were hidden by a red scarf mask and a set of high-tech goggles. Slung on her right shoulder she carried a second energy weapon. Minions in overalls of the same shade of red, carrying polearms, followed. Exploiting the fact that while the workshop had heavy security to prevent entry, there was almost nothing to prevent exit, the squad entered the darkened main area of the S7’s HQ. On hand signals, the squad broke up into three groups, and started searching the area.

    Then the lights snapped on! “That’s quite enough… Carmen Sandiego?” The Sensational Seven stood near the entrance to the Private area of the headquarters, Guiding Light up on high to provide air support, Maxiwoman and Moonbeam hovering just below her ready to strike, Major Speed braced and ready to charge into action, Mr. Fixit and the Silver Sorceress holding back to respond to whatever unexpected ploy the intruders might pull, and Captain Intrepid out front, covering the others.

    “I am NOT Carmen Sandiego!” the leader objected, shifting her carbine to her off hand, “I am… Miss Scarlet!”

    “Shouldn’t you be in the Conservatory with the Candlestick?” Moonbeam quipped.

    “Did you honestly think that you could sneak into our headquarters without us detecting the massive energy signature in the garage?” Mr. Fixit snapped, “What did you hope to accomplish?”

    “Actually, what I hoped to accomplish… was just this,” Miss Scarlet purred. With that, she brought up her backup weapon and fired at Guiding Light. Guiding Light immediately parried, but she couldn’t prevent a darkish light from playing over her. Immediately the light in her halo dimmed, and she dropped. Maxiwoman barely managed to catch Guiding Light. But the second she did, Miss Scarlet shifted the beam to cover her, and both Maxiwoman and Guiding Light dropped onto Major Speed, who was taken by surprise. Then Moonbeam was knocked out of the air, though Captain Intrepid was quick enough to catch her. The Silver Sorceress quickly erected a protective barrier, but it did nothing to stop the power-neutralizing beam. She was quickly rendered impotent. So was Mr. Fixit, whose Multi-Component Utility Backpack froze in mid-configuration. Major Speed got out from under Maxiwoman and charged at Miss Scarlet. He was a bare five feet away from her when she played the neutralizing beam on him, and he stumbled into a painful roll, his legs unable to support the speed he was traveling at. He rolled to a stunned stop at Miss Scarlet’s feet. Captain Intrepid launched himself at Miss Scarlet, but he wasn’t fast enough, and the beam dropped him to the ground. “TAKE THEM,” Miss Scarlet ordered her goons with a gloat in her voice.

    The thugs in red advanced on the heroes and had little problem. But when two of them came up on either side of Captain Intrepid, they got a nasty surprise. Just as they were about to take him, he reached out, grabbed them by their overalls and slammed them together with a crunch you could have heard across the room.

    “oh crap,” Miss Scarlet said in a small voice. She dropped the neutralizing beam and switched over to her carbine. She managed to get off a concussive round just as Captain Intrepid was a few feet away from her, knocking him back. “Take the rest hostage!” she snapped.

    “It looks like it’s time for ALL AMERICAN GIRL to save the day!” proclaimed a high girlish voice in a broad Western American accent that might have been taken for a Texan accent (if you’d never actually been to Texas). With a loud “Yeee-HAW!” a young blonde girl in a White Stetson with blue hatband spangled with white stars, red domino mask, red-and-white striped cape, blue long-sleeved double-breasted tunic with white stars on buttons, red gauntlets with white stars on the cuffs, red-and-white striped skirt, and red cowboy boots with white stars on the sides swung down from the mezzanine on a gold mesh lariat as the ‘Stars and Stripes Forever’ played. Looking at Miss Scarlet, she jeered, “Yer all in RED? Whut are yew, some kinda COMMIE?”

    Miss Scarlet only answered with a blast from her carbine, which All-American Girl easily jumped out of the way of. But the blast accidentally pegged Captain Intrepid, who’d been advancing, knocking him back- again. “GET THEM!” Miss Scarlet snarled, as her trademark billowing clouds of red mist filled the area. The led to a lot of scrambling about, as Miss Scarlet and her minions could see through the mist with their special goggles, but no one else could. Several very confusing (and occasionally painful) minutes later, there was a crash, and the red mist cleared.

    Mr. Fixit staggered to the door to the garage. “She tore through the garage door with that rammer of hers!”

    “HAH!” All-American Girl exulted, “Ran her right off!”

    “Who ARE you, and what are you doing here?” Maxiwoman demanded.

    Why, I’m ALL AMERICAN GIRL! I came here to see if I could help you in yer crusade for Truth, Justice and the AMERICAN Way! Mebbe we could call ourselves the ‘Amazing Eight!”

    The Sensational Seven glowered at her. Completely non-contrite, she demanded, “Whut ARE yew? A bunch’a COMMIES?”
    *****

    “Well?” Vivian ‘Miss Scarlet’ Harrow asked her Uncle Luke, “Why won’t they work? My ‘neutralizing beam’ was just a colored beam to cover up the fact that I turned their switches off with my PK!”

    Luke Harrow looked up from examining the Silver Sorceress’ gaudy amulet, and said, “Because, these are only the receivers and control units.”

    “What?”
    Luke waved at Mr. Fixit’s helmet, Guiding Light’s bracelets, Maxiwoman’s shoulder pads, Major Speed’s belt, and the disk that had been on Moonbeam’s back. “The major effect-generating components for their power sets were somewhere else, probably so they’d be powered without all the drawbacks of carrying the power supply with them. These just anchor those effects to the operators, and allow the operators to control the effects. No, Major Speed’s belt does have major effect-generating components, but then, of the six units his is the only one that directly affects him.”

    “What about Maxiwoman?” Viv asked, “Those 1980’s retread fashion-don’ts made her super-strong and almost invulnerable!”

    Luke shook his head. “No, they create a force field around her that protects her, and I’m guessing some link in her gauntlets lets her direct the force field as to mimic super-strength.”

    Then ALL AMERICAN GIRL entered Dr. Lucifer’s lab carrying a gym bag. “Hey, Unk! So, are you still in the market for some slightly used power items of dubious provenance?”

    “JAY-JAY!” Viv snapped, “The Senseless Seven’s power junk was MY SCORE!”

    “Jessie,” she corrected her sister, “And I didn’t horn in on your score. I was after something different. _I_ got… Master Control’s master control unit,” she pulled a clunky black helmet from the gym bag, “Starblast’s power gauntlets,” she produced a pair of gaudy gold-tone metallic gloves, “the Brutalizer’s power harness,” a rough-wrought black metal breastplate, “Dr. Swift’s speed-belt,” a large belt that was much like Major Speed’s with the inclusion of a bulky ‘fanny pack’, “and GravMaster’s Gravitic Flux whatever-the-hell-he-called-it.” She produced the ‘buckler’ that was the real source of GravMaster’s power.

    “Where’d you get all these?” Nick Harrow asked his daughter.

    “NO,” his older daughter corrected him, “what were you doing there? I only took you along on that scouting mission to the S7 fleabag to keep them busy while I examined their power junk and security systems with my ESP!”

    “Yeah, and it’s a good thing you took me along,” Jessie said. “’Cause I picked up on something that could have completely screwed your mission- they had way of covering their asses, if anything happened to their power item.”

    “Oh?” Viv hooted, half in skepticism and half in worry that her plan had been seriously flawed. “What?”

    “They had backups,” Jessie pointed at the items she’d placed on the table. “These are the originals that Mr. Swipesit used to build that stuff. They’re also the backups they had, in case anything went wrong with their regular gear. And, since you can’t go running to a secure locker when the sh-er, grit is hitting the fan, they had these stashed in hidden niches around their main area, where they could get to them fast in a hurry. Their SOP was that when that happened, they’d kill the lights, and Captain Intrepid or whoever else was still functional would cover for them. I sort of doubt that they expected for ALL their wubbies to go fritz all at once. That’s why I scattered your men all around, the way I did, so the Seven could go for their backups.”

    “WHY?” Viv demanded, “So they could rip my guys apart?”

    “No, so Captain Intrepid didn’t rip your guys apart,” Jessie said, holding her ground. “Hey, he didn’t know that it was just a ripoff; as far as he knew, he was tactically alone, facing off against possibly lethal opponents, including one with a BFG, and his flight and force field rigs were down. He was about to take off the kid gloves, and you know that gets nasty when bricks are involved. My getting involved was probably the only thing that kept some of your guys from being red splotches on the wall. So, I showed up and gave the Six Stooges an opening, so he defaulted to covering for them.”

    “Yeah, but you really needed them loose, so they’d get their backups out of wherever they had them hid, so you could swipe them,” Viv countered.

    “Hey, it worked out for your guys too,” Jessie shot back. “As it was, your guys would have had to tear those things off the Seven, and it could have gotten very ugly. Worse, it would have taken time. My way, when the Seven got loose, the first thing they did was get shuck of their dud gimmicks on the run. Your guys spotted that, picked up the gear and got. So, you were able to get out with what you wanted and the Seven wasn’t able to really DO anything while your red mist was up.”

    Seeing that it was time to step in before it got nasty between the two, Nick cut in and said, “Well done, both of you. So! Luke! What’s your take on these?”

    “Well, I haven’t examined Mr. Fixit’s unit- that one’s gonna be a pip!- or Guiding Light’s, but from what I’ve seen of the units I’ve looked at, I’d say they’re all some variant of ‘Dyna-But’ technology.”

    “Dyna- BUD?” Vivian and Jessie said in unison.

    “Basically, you take a functioning dynamorph and ‘bud’ it off into a receptacle,” Luke explained. “You get a second unit that has that dynamorph’s properties, but they’re usually noticeably weaker than the original, and the source dynamorph is also weakened.”

    “Yeah, but it’s still a dynamorph!” Vivian pointed out.

    “Viv, I may be a Criminal Scientist, but I’m still a SCIENTIST, first and foremost!” Luke said. “When I sent you after the Sensational Seven, I was hoping that you’d bring back some new technology that Mr. Fixit was using their actions to research and perfect. Instead it’s an… interesting… application of an old trick. Mad Scientists have been messing around with dynamorphs since the 1940s. The real problem is the base dynamorphs. We have no idea what the HELL they really ARE! How can we perfect a new dynamorph based technology, if we don’t know what the base dynamic of it all IS? Dr. Diabolik has been doing GREAT things with Lift Beacons to get out of the gravity well, but still… he has to either find or bud off a dynamorph to make a lift beacon in the first place.” Luke stopped short, looked around the room and said in a flat voice, “Sorry. Rant Over.”

    Viv let out a muted whine and said, “Well… what about Major Speed’s belt? I mean, you said that had some really interesting stuff, ‘cause it directly affected him, right? Come ON! Okay, you let me use that obsolete ram tank and the drones, but my guys still have to get PAID! They did a great job, but I can’t afford to pay them out of my own pocket!”

    “Viv, I’ll cover your minion’s paychecks,” Luke said. “But as for paying anything for these,” he held up the power items, “they’re only half- if that- of the technology. Sorry, Sweetheart, but paying anything for these as is would be charity.”

    “And the whole point of you going out as Miss Scarlet is to prove that I don’t need charity,” Viv grumped.

    “Well…” Viv grasped for some point of value for her efforts that didn’t devolve into parental or avuncular charity, “what about the Seven? Daddy, you said that the Seven were poaching on the M5’s turf, and they might displace the Five-”

    “YES,” Nick cut her off, “due largely to the fact that the Five don’t have their BRICK active, who they would have, if you gave him back his power talisman, like you said you would!”

    “I’m WORKING on it!”

    “And while she’s working on that, Unk, is there any chance that you could ‘bud off’ Dr. Swift’s speed thingie for me?” Jessie asked. “I mean, there’s all sorts of cool stuff you can do with super-speed!”

    “Like break your neck,” Nick said sternly. “Even with your faux-Exemplar durability and reflexes, learning how to do the ‘speedster’ thing is very tricky, very dangerous- and not exactly conducive to maintaining a secret identity.

    “Besides, your best move with those things is to turn them over to the Syndicate, so they can be returned to their owners,” Nick went on. “Jessie, you’re never too young to start racking up points with the Syndicate. Honey, there are worse things in this life than rotting in jail because no one can be bothered to break you out; but it’s a short list.”

    “Also, you’re supposed to return those things in decent working order,” Luke said as he poked at GravMaster’s buckler. “Like I said, budding off something from a dynamorph degrades it. And the degradation escalates with each iteration of the bud. It’s not so bad with the seed dynamorph, but when you’re talking about a copy of a copy of a copy, well… why bother? And the effect is even more pronounced when you’re budding off a dynamorph embedded in an inanimate object. Hey, there’s a reason why ‘Mad Scientists’ are always kidnapping superheroes and strapping them to slabs.”

    “It might be one thing, if we had Fixit’s power source,” Luke said with a sigh. He’s got some seriously interesting ideas in the S7’s gear, but without the power source or the broadcast gear, I’d just be guessing.”

    “Well then, it’s a good thing that I didn’t decide to stay in and watch the Rangers game!” came a voice near the lab’s freight elevator.

    “Jay-Dee!” Vivian paused, “What’s THAT?”

    John Dillinger ‘JD’ Harrow was standing next to the freight elevator with a wheeled derrick that had two large, odd and presumably heavy objects dangling by thick chains. He was wearing his ‘Phantom Highwayman’ rig, only with the featureless mask off, but wearing the tricorn hat pushed back on his head. “Well, when I heard about Viv going into the new superdupes’ HQ-”

    “Why do I bother trying to maintain Security?” Viv asked rhetorically.

    “Is it OUR fault that you leave your notes and memos where Asha can find them?” Jessie asked in return.

    JD cleared his throat and resumed, “When I heard about her raiding the S7, I decided to make a little money of my own. I heard that Mr. Fixit had a SOTA lab with all the bells and whistles. I figured that I’d break in while Viv and Jessie were setting off all the alarms-”

    “You knew that I’d go in too?” Jessie asked.

    JD just shared a ‘yeah, we all knew you would’ look with Nick and Luke. “While the alarms were going off, and I’d just rip off everything of value in his lab that wasn’t nailed down and welded tight.”

    “Okay,” Nick prompted his son, “And what are those?”

    “THIS,” JD prodded the medicine-ball sized, white ceramic object with the eight bulging sections and the dozens of contact points, “is the Power Source and Effects generator for the dinguses that Viv stole. And THIS,” he poked at the ring of eight volleyball-sized black spheres with flattened rings above and below the spheres, “is the broadcast array that Uncle Luke was just talking about.” Leaning forward with a big grin, JD added, “I just ripped off TWO bleeding edge prototypes AND crippled the Stupefied Seven in one fell swoop. And I just did it by keeping it simple and going for the gusto.”

    “How’d you get it here?” Nick asked. “I mean, they both look like they weigh as much as an engine block.”

    JD’s grin got even wider. “I stole Mr. Fixit’s tac-ship."

    “You stole the Rapidstriker?” Luke asked with classic Mad Science greed in his eyes. Or at least the set of his eyes.

    “Well, as rapid as it gets when it’s loaded down with THESE little goodies.” He punched an ultra on his cell phone and sent a file to Luke’s phone. Luke looked at the manifest and gave a choked squeal of techno-lust.

    JD gave his two sisters a big snide grin and gloated, “It looks like I just paid for Yale AND a Ferrari. Aaannnddd… does anyone dispute that I took First Prize for this race?”

    Viv just glowered at Jessie and asked, “You’re not going to play the Stars and Stripes Forever, are you?”

    Jessie pushed her cowgirl hat forward belligerently, stuck out her lower lip, and asked in her ‘All-American Girl’ voice, “Yew got a problem with the ‘Stars and Stripes Forever’? What are yew some kind’a COMMIE?”
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Bek D Corbin.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #786 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Wednesday 31st October, 2007.
    Doyle room 312

    “Beep”
    Curse the motherfucking world of pain.
    “Beep”
    Curse the fucking shitty bright lights.
    “Beep”
    Curse the shitty pristine white sheets, reflecting the cuntbag lights reflecting off the bastard ceiling.
    “Beep”
    Curse everything.
    “Beep”
    Curse her. Curse the miserable sack of shitty flesh that couldn't do anything right.
    “Beep”
    Not even fucking killing herself, apparently. But hey, just one more shrimp to throw on the barbeque bonfire that was her stupid fucking life, huh?
    “Beep”
    Pain. Opening an eyelid just caused pain.
    “Beep”
    Opening both of them stabbed tiny little knives into her brain, as she tried to focus.
    “Beep”
    She closed her eyes, screwing them tight. She could still see circles of light against the blackness, and the pain, though moved from her eyes to her back and shoulders, flared.
    “Beep”
    She summoned her courage, and flung her eyes open. The light burned. It burned like someone had placed a thousand suns directly into her face.
    “Beep”
    She weathered it, looking at the white ceiling panels until they stopped moving and stayed still.
    “Beep”
    It was an experience that took far too long.
    “Beep”
    When it was over, she tried to move. Her arms wouldn't move.
    “Beep”
    Her arms felt warm around the wrist, and heavy. Probably strapped to the bed.
    “Beep”
    She tried to sit up, and the world swam, so she gave up and fell back to the bed.
    “Beep”
    It hurt her head to hit the pillow just as much as it hurt to open her eyes.
    “Beep”
    She turned her head to the side, and saw the room. It was a standard single ward, in a style she knew was in Doyle.
    “Beep”
    Fucking hell, she couldn't do anything fucking right.
    “Beep”
    She began to cry. It hurt as the sob wracked itself through her throat.
    “Beep”
    The sob, and the groan of pain, must have awakened someone behind her. She heard someone rustle and moan.
    “Beep”
    She turned, and saw that stupid, perky little shit from the plane. Her so-called 'roommate' Danielle, who hadn't done anything to help her.
    "Beep"
    Well, except for carrying her upstairs from the gym. And always talking to her.
    "Beep"
    And sitting with her when she needed it. Trying to teach her fucking sewing, as a means to keep busy.
    "Beep"
    And holding her when she cried into her sleep. The night she came back from the woods. After she'd been to the den.
    “Beep”
    She flushed with anger, and it drove the pain out for a bit. Why was that cunt here? What did she want?
    “Beep”
    To try and teach her some fucking needlepoint?
    "Beep"
    Like that would make everything okay? Fucking CUNT.
    "Beep"
    Even the fucking midget anger muppet would be better. At least that little bitch would be able to work her fingers and take the pain away.
    “Beep”
    Shit. She fucking actually fucking had woken up the fucking little cunt. And the little battery-chugger had noticed she was awake.
    “Beep”
    “Hi.” The cunt asked. She didn't respond. Fuck the little bitch and fuck the world.
    “Beep”
    “I realise this is probably stupid to say, given... everything. But I'm glad you didn't die.”
    “Beep”
    She didn't respond. The little cunt was glad? At least someone was. She would have gladly had the opposite.
    “Beep”
    Fuck this, she needed a toke. Or a joint. Or something. Even that fucking dickhead cripple's shitty fucking 'potion'.
    “Beep”
    Yeah, that 'fucking potion.' That's what she needed. Her shoulder blades ached, shivering in need for it, or something like it. Anything to take the pain away.
    “Beep”
    She glared at the little cunt. How dare she? She was glad? What the fuck did she know? What the fuck did she have to deal with?
    “Beep”
    “Okay, I get it. You don't have to say anything. But I wanted you to know that I am happy you're alive, and I never want you to do that again. I understand that you're still... well, I imagine you're not happy.”
    “Beep”
    She glared harder, thinking; 'Oh, really, you can see that, can you? You stupid, silly little shitty cunt.'
    “Beep”
    “And I can see the nurse is coming to kick me out again.”
    “Beep”
    Good, fuck off.
    “Beep”
    “But Sarah, I am happy you're alive. However the next few days go, I want you to remember that. Keep hold of it, even if you can't keep hold of anything else.”
    “Beep”
    The little cunt got up, and walked out of the room. She didn't bother to try to watch the little bitch go. It didn't seem worth it.
    “Beep”
    She felt tired.
    “Beep”
    She heard the door open, close, and then open again.
    “Beep”
    Someone in a green dress, or a green shirt and trousers, or something approached.
    “Beep”
    She fell asleep before the person could speak.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Forgot to add the strikethrough on barbeque
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #787 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Monday 5th November 2007
    The paths between the quad and Dickinson.

    She didn't want to do this. She was supposed to be returning to her room, where she'd be kept under a fucking watch. Like it mattered. Like anyone would care if she did it again.

    She knew she had to, and really, there wasn't really any other option. Going to another cottage wouldn't help, because they'd know. They'd know why she didn't want to go to the home she was assigned, just a short while ago. They'd know why she hadn't been there in a week, because they'd know how weak and shitty she was. And she didn't have any other home to go to, either here in this foreign country or back on the other side of the pond.

    She turned her head, and looked at the school gates, just visible down the road. Could she run? Away from all the people who knew and who saw? The bottom of her stomach leaped to her chest, then dropped to her knees. Even if she wasn't going to be monitored like the filthy, dirty little criminal she was, just the thought of running off into the New Hampshire mountains was enough to make her crumple to the floor.

    Not again. She couldn't do that again. Just...no. The thought of being on the street. Of having no-one and nobody care, of having them stare as they walked past, like you were just a piece of trash on the floor. Of the hunger, as little kids walked past with bags of sweets, when the last thing you ate was a loaf of bread that was already stale and mouldy, three days ago. Of the coldness of the night as she couldn't afford to sleep, lest someone come by and steal the jumper off her back, like they'd stolen his coat when she put it over him, to act as a blanket. Of how she'd found shelter underneath a door, only to be chased off when they opened it in the morning. Of how she'd moved to a bridge, and then after collapsing to sleep, found herself being carried away by a man three times her age.

    She couldn't run. She couldn't even walk. She couldn't even breath. Her back ached. Her shoulders flexed. Her toes felt warm as her ankles lost all heat, and her feet refused to move, The older girl holding her hand almost yanked on her fingers since she hadn't noticed the cessation of movement, but her fingers were so numb she barely felt it.

    “Are you okay?” She heard Althea ask. Of course, they'd send her to collect her. Even ignoring that the girl was one of Mrs. Nelson and Miss Selkirk's “fixers”, whatever that meant, her precog and esper skills would allow her to tell what Sarah was going to do.

    She didn't dislike Althea, but she had no reason to trust her, and definitely no reason to speak. It felt like speaking about her feelings had been the only thing she'd done over the last three days. First, there was that psycho teacher, Mr. Geintz. Then with the nurses, every time they came to do their stupid fucking tests. Then she'd had hour-long sessions with some Doctor Markham, who noted that she'd have to have regular sessions like that was a fucking good thing. Then the shitty teacher who found her in the woods thought she was some kind of special fucking touch and had tried to ask her questions. Then finally, when she had it up to bollocking here with the entire fucking thing, Mr. “Call me Robert” Cannell, apparently the contact between the fucking Social Services and Whateley, had to stick his two fucking fingers in about it all.

    If she didn't have to talk about how she felt for the next year, it'd still be too much speaking about her feelings.

    But Althea was looking at her. Althea knew, she had to have. Even if it wasn't all over the cottage, for all the stupid little bints to be gossiping and howling with laughter over, they'd have told her. Or she'd used her shitty psychic “gifts” to find out.

    She knew how dirty Sarah was. She knew and she saw. How corrupt, how dirty, how low, and how weak.

    “Sarah, are you okay?”

    Althea's expression seemed to be sincere in how concerned it was, as if Sarah deserved to have someone ask. Didn't she know? How could she not? She saw a couple move along the path in front of them, oblivious at first, but then when they looked and they saw, they quickly moved on, so they wouldn't have to be sullied just by having to be in her presence. They knew.

    They knew how dirty she was. How weak. They knew. They saw.

    She needed a joint. Or that fucking potion. Her shoulders rolled with need, threatening to close off her gills. Fucking gills. She'd made herself a fucking monster. Part of the same kind of monster that had come during one of her worst trips, when her skin had turned black, eyes had opened, and it became hard to tell which opening was a mouth and which was a gill and which was an anus and which was a cloaca and which was a vagina. Maybe if she went all the way back to that form, people would just leave her the fuck alone. But no. People were stopping and staring, as her neck was still bandaged, so she was obviously a fucking invalid. Well, she was one. A fucking disgusting, filthy, drug-addled whore, slut, invalid. She was even in need of constant medical work, just like a proper fucking invalid.

    She had been told she had to report to Doyle daily, before breakfast, to get a repeat of some kind of fucking finger-wiggling horseshit, because she still couldn't breathe correctly through her neck. But what was the point? She hated her power. Why couldn't it have just let her die? She hated it almost as much as she hated her life. As much as she hated the need, the hunger.

    But no, when her hands-as-blades had torn open her windpipe, severing it front and back, her fucking shitty power had unconsciously force-grown fucking gills, like a fucking fish monster, so she could still breathe. So that she could be taken to Doyle, and the doctors could waste their time 'saving' an irredeemable little cunt like her.

    It almost knocked the wind out of her, as Althea crushed her into a hug. “..rry, don't worry. It'll be okay, it'll get better. Don't panic, don't panic. It gets better, it does!” She hadn't noticed Althea starting to speak, as she was so lost in her thoughts. For a while, she just stood where she was, letting the taller, bigger girl hug her. It.. felt weird. Disturbing, but not... bad. A strange fog came over her. It started as a prickling in her sides, shaking her ribs sidewards, her legs almost giving way as she felt tears on her cheek. What... what was this? Just... a hug?

    When... when was the last time someone even hugged her? Ryan certainly never had, nor had any of the johns.... Did his father ever hug him?

    Eventually, she even hugged back. It felt like...

    It felt like she could remember her mum.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kaitha39.
    6 years 6 months ago #788 by elrodw
    • elrodw
    • elrodw's Avatar


  • Posts: 3263

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Deb sighed as she pulled Kayda closer on her shoulder; the two were watching a movie in Deb's suite at the Souix Falls League HQ since Kayda was on break from Whateley.

    "What?" Kayda asked, sensitive to even the subtlest of Deb's hesitancies and mood shifts.

    "It's nothing," Deb tried to dodge the question.

    "No, there's something. I can tell. Now spill, or I'll tickle you!" Kayda retorted.

    "It's not important," Deb said. "But ... I ... there's so much about you that I don't know."

    "Oh? Where did that come from?"

    "I ... just suddenly felt the need to know more about you. Like ... a strange voice in my head suddenly demanding answers! For example, I don't know your favorite dessert!"

    Kayda chuckled. "Well, my favorite food is lefse with port-wine cheese spread. Warm and fresh lefse. I like unsweetened iced tea, but I don't like lemonade. Dessert - turtle cake. I used to like my eggs soft-boiled, but now I like them poached on toast with a cheese sauce - kind of like poor-man's eggs Benedict."

    "So I know better than to serve you lemonade. Is there anything else I should know? Outdoor activities? Favorite firearms?"

    "Well," Kayda began, "my shoe size is 7 1/2, but it used to be men's 11. I didn't like camping before, but now I can't get enough of it. My favorite rifle is a Schmidt-Rubin K-31. It's a tack-driver!" she said with genuine enthusiasm. "Dad got one as a collectable, but he said it's mine since I like it so much. For pistols, I like a Sig-Sauer P226 a tiny bit more than a 1911."

    "What about clothing styles? Besides something with a low-cut neckline!"

    Kayda's cheeks flushed crimson. "So I've gotten used to that."

    "And short skirts, all in beaded buckskin!" Deb laughed. "And you hated that Gucci handbag I got you!"

    "Sorry," Kayda replied with a wince. "I guess I prefer something traditional, that goes with my outfits. And you have to admit that the beaded pattern on my clutch purse is fashionable! I've had dozens of women who asked me where they could get one!"

    Deb laughed aloud. "So you're now a fashion trend-setter?"

    "My favorite movie is still a tossup between Kelly's Heroes and The Alamo. I'm not really into Country music, and Jazz sets my teeth on edge. Just let me hear some of that rock-n-roll music, I guess! Old time, before it all got crappy, you know - Mom and Dad's oldies."

    Deb's eyebrows lifted. "Like?"

    "Stairway to Heaven, some of the Stones. Pat Benatar, Joan Jett and the Blackhearts - you know, the classics." She thought a bit. "But I am getting into P!nk."

    "Edgy rock girls?"

    "Yup." There was silence for a bit. "Anything else you want to know?" Kayda asked of her love.

    Deb shrugged. "I can't think of anything right now, but I'm sure some more questions will pop up."

    "Okay. I'll answer them then. Now," she pulled Deb closer and kissed her forehead, "how about we get back to the movie?"

    "Now can I put in a rom-com?" Deb begged. "Please!" She looked into Kayda's eyes and batted her eyelashes. "I'm a little tired of 'Airplane'!"

    Never give up, Never surrender! Captain Peter Quincy Taggert
    6 years 6 months ago #789 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Benton smiles as he ambles through the park. There are so many breathtaking colors this time of year. Children dart about in joyous orange, crashing through the piles of leaves. Their exasperated mothers, swathed in the cozy crimson glow of winter clothes embraced early, trail flickering yellow tendrils of nervous frustration as their charges evade their smothering grasps. Electric blue romance arcs nearby as lovebirds flirt in anticipation of the Homecoming dance, backed by the envious lavender of their less daring peers and the deep contented brown of the busker serenading the park. Lime green machismo boils off young men who won't admit for another month that it's actually getting nippy out, while a strong, solid pink wreathes the few who not only feel comfortable in this weather, but bask in it.

    A small girl runs clumsily past with a kite, looking like a meteor in the orange and white blaze of wonder she radiates. Her parents are watching from a bench that's barely visible through the navy blue of their devotion. The man stalking off with their purse, on the other hand, is a drab, sneaky green. Until he meets Benton, anyway. Then he becomes a dizzying swirl of neon fear, throbbing turquoise pain, and writhing silver confusion. Ben returns the purse, and gold rays of gratitude pierce out of the navy haze and through his own humble tan cloud.

    He waves as he departs, then ducks under an errant frisbee. Frisbees don't have auras, but dogs do. The black lab that knocks him over in its single-minded pursuit of the frisbee isn't the brightest shade of orange Benton's ever seen, but it still makes anything he's ever seen from a human look dim by comparison. He rolls to his feet and then dodges the pale yellow of the dog's owner rushing past to get her pet under control before it can trample the girl with the kite. She jogs back with the dog to apologize, and yellow shifts to orange as the apology grows into a conversation. Then the flecks of blue start sparking about until the dog interposes himself. Ben laughs at the flash of yellow from the young woman and gives the frisbee a toss. Yellow turns to golden orange, and he notes that her eyes are almost the same color as those dazzling blue sparks surrounding them both. Not that her eye color actually means anything, but it's sure pretty. He gestures to an unoccupied bench near the busker, and she nods. They near the region of colors pulsing to the beat, and her own aura bursts briefly into a nervous yellow before taking on a thin layer of mottled pink confidence. Before he can sit, the remaining yellow surges into orange and blue, and she takes his hand to pull him into a dance. Dead leaves swirl in their twirling wake. Soon others join the dancing, and the park is an impressionist painting of emotion.

    Such a beautiful time of year.

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #790 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Monday 5th November, after dinner.
    Dickinson room 108, Whateley

    In a way, she was almost thankful of her lingering injuries. They didn't stop her from speaking, technically, though it did make it hurt just enough that most people weren't expecting Sarah to speak much.

    She didn't know what she'd actually say if let loose, but it probably wouldn't get her out of this bloody stupid watch any faster. Being watched! Like a fucking little child told to go to the naughty step. And she'd earned “extra time” on it just for putting that red-headed bitch on the ground when she came to yell at her.

    It was a bit disturbing how varied the two sisters were acting about it all. Ceilidh came in after dinner, letting Eliza go off to her late-night English lesson practice, and had given no words, but used her telekinetic hands to pull Sarah into a hug. It'd felt just as weird as the one Althea had given outside, maybe even weirder. Even with her smaller frame, the rager was the one dominating the embrace, using her non-physical hands to support Sarah's weight such that if not for the difference in dimensions, she was the adult to Sarah's baby.

    It made her... something.

    Did it make her... feel... warm?

    Safe?

    Almost... she didn't know? Loved?

    How could anyone love such a filthy, dirty slut like her?

    How could anyone who knew, who saw, possibly come close to loving her?

    By contrast, Leanna's reactions were much more in tune with what Sarah expected. The mage had come in almost as soon as she could get there after normal lesson time had finished. Started off yelling about how Sarah had fucked up by fucking her cousin and only went further and further into screeching, to the point Sarah wondered if the little rager's black and red fashion accessory was given to the wrong sister. It didn't surprise Sarah that the junior-year bitch was all het-up about what she'd done, she'd overheard her bitching about her crippled cousin enough to guess at her reaction, even before she'd taken his potion.

    But it didn't mean that she was going to just take the screaming harpy's tirade. Sarah listened for all of twenty to thirty seconds before the world went monochrome. How dare this puffed-up, sneering pompous cunt judge her? In a rush, jumping off the bed, shifting her hands and forearms into a big club, Sarah walloped the bitch right in the left boob. She'd tried to follow up, but the world split sideways, her neck cracked into a chasm of pain and she fell to the floor.

    Trying to spring into action, had only achieved the act of springing her stitches loose, and now she was bleeding through her bandages. Fortunately, Regina was still on her period of the watch, because the duplicator split herself in two, so one of them could run off while the other tried her best to hold Runic back. About a minute before Miss Selkirk came into the room, the mousey girl found herself with a first aid kit in hand, and she split again, one of them keeping Runic still distracted, or at least trying to, while the other opened the box and pressed a compact against Sarah's neck.

    Miss Selkirk had been less than amused, and after Regina gave her testimony, the harpy had been given detention, and a warning to stay away from injured people attempting to recover. Sarah had been given an extra two days to her watch and another appointment with Dr. Markham in the morning. And new stitches and a bandage on her neck.

    Okay, so it would have been nice if little Ceilidh could have just waved those miracle hands and sealed up the holes still in her neck, but she couldn't blame the girl from being restricted from doing so. Something about some were-wolf ultra-violent jerk picking a fight with her at the picnic she went on, so she wasn't allowed to do any healing until she weighed at least twenty kilograms again.

    Like anyone in the real world knew their weight in fucking metric.

    So instead, Sarah tried to make sense of the little bundle of warmth holding her tightly in a hug, while quietly seething in anger at those stupid junior and senior year bitches. Well, she supposed it made sense. Who would really want to bring such a dirty whore to their perfect little picnic? But while she'd been left to wallow in her own pity, looking out at all the fucking yanks meeting their fucking parents, and had been driven to go looking, apparently the juniors and seniors had rounded up the rest of the freshman who were unable to have their 'special day' and took them to the lake for a nice little sit-down meal and frisbee session.

    Had they even come to look for her, or had they just known how disgusting she was, and didn't even bother? Did they see how degrading it would be for them to associate with a whore like her, and knew they were better off? It made sense, since she was such a fucking worthless druggie bitch cunt-hole.

    “We did look, and you're not as bad as you think you are. You're still a worthwhile person Reece, even if you don't think it. Stop thinking that way”

    She looked up at the one she'd normally look down to talk to, and noticed that she had skin to skin contact between her head and a gap in Ceilidh's gloves. And a detail in her mind clicked, that the telekinetic healer also had touch-based telepathy.

    She knew.

    She saw, in a way that was more literal than anyone she'd suspected of seeing before.

    She knew.

    She saw.

    She knew.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: When looking up average weights for children, I remembered ~50lbs (~23kg) as 50kg. Yeah, that would have been one massively overweight eight year old.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #791 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Jordan Owens sat in the folding chair next to the tank, she did her homework as she kept the unconscious girl company. Everyone in the group had decided to make sure that Lucy always had company, as long as it was visiting hours. She had come to take Aggie's place about an hour before. She sighed and looked at Lucy, as she floated in the tank. She was doing slightly better, but wasn't whole yet. The attack had left her body ravaged by injury. She would have shrugged off these injuries in a matter of hours, but it had been almost a week already. The right leg was showing no signs of regenerating, while the left had only grown back as far as the ankle.

    Jordan looked away, it was upsetting that there was still a fist-sized opening in Lucy's chest. she could see the ribcage was still incomplete. The breastbone was missing. Whomever the assailant was, they had used some unknown agent to cripple Lucy's regeneration. Circe had done a full investigation, finding no class X taint. Grimes, Pejuta and Fey had also done their best to discover the reason. The medical staff was stumped, even Jobe Wilkins had been brought in to look for something anomalous, but there was nothing to be found.


    Nothingness. She felt nothing. Floating. Weightless.

    She drifted in her unconscious state. Memories stirred in her head. The note from Metro that she had found under her door. It was cryptic, mentioning only an urgent need to meet. She had shown up at the rendezvous and he had not been there. She heard a sound. There was a blow from behind. Donnie awoke. Someone grabbed her by the face from behind. She couldn't see with the fingers gouging into her eyes. Blackness. She felt herself shaken like a ragdoll, there was a snap. There was no sensation, then it started to return. Her neck had been broken, and was repairing itself. Her head slammed against a tree. The fingers in her eye sockets. Punch to the chest, her breastbone shattered.

    Donnie was snarling and screaming. Silence. Something was being shoved into her mouth. She felt the pain as a spike drove through the back of her throat, Lucy kicked and struggled, but someone had her arm.There was a pain in her left palm, and she felt cold metal against her hand. It was too big to just pull through her palm. Lucy couldn't move her hand. The same pain and immobility in her right. The sound of a chainsaw. She couldn't feel anything below her knees. Then cold metal and more pain. Bolts tearing through flesh and bone, as the metal affixed to her legs. She couldn't scream, the ball and pin through her mouth made sure of that. There was more pain, someone ripped open the healing hole in her chest, something slammed into the cavity, severing the connections to her organs.

    She cried out in her mind, searching for Donnie. All that she felt was emptiness. A hollowness that she couldn't fill. The irony of what it had been like before Donnie.

    Darkness. Pain. Alone.


    Jordan looked up. A monitor started beeping across the room. Lucy was stirring, suspended in the gel bath she thrashed and kicked against the glass. Her eyes opened and she kicked at it, to no avail. Suddenly, Ophelia Tenent burst into the room. Pressing a button, she began the pumps that evacuated the gel from the cylinder. Lucy settled down to the floor of the tank as the level dropped. A button was pressed, and the glass began to sink into the floor, leaving Lucy exposed to the room. Jordan was ordered out. Taking off the breathing mask, Ophelia looked at Lucy's face. Her mouth was frozen in a silent scream, and her eyes were unblinking and cold. There was no sign of recognition, no movement, nothing. Lucy wasn't home.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #792 by Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39
    • Kaitha39's Avatar


  • Posts: 172

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: 19 Jan 1988
  • Tuesday 6th November, after dinner.
    Poe Cottage Basement gym

    “So, white girl, what did you do to get sent to detention here? You had a widdle temper tantrum because little old white daddy bought you a PS3 or something? Did you have too easy a life that you had to come here to see how the other side lives? Or did someone steal your widdle boyfriend?”

    Leanna bit down on her temper, because she knew the tub of lard that called herself Sharisha, or, when she was feeling braver than she had any real right to be, “Tempest”, was merely saying shit because she was such a fat, bad-tempered bitch that she couldn't get a girlfriend even when she lived in Poe.

    And seriously, unable to get a girlfriend in Poe? How pathetic could you be?

    So she tried to ignore the land-whale and just focused on her stupid, menial assignment, cleaning off the gym equipment. The all-new, all-expenses-paid gym equipment, except for the specialist stuff like the nautilus machine that Hippy spent far too much time on. Oh, how lovely it must be, to have one of the few golden kids that actually had a white-rich-guilt complex living in your dorm. That bitch Solange would never dream of spending a penny on Dickinson if it didn't benefit her, but somehow the fucking Goodkind was a bloody philanthropist?

    Yes, everybody knew that it was Alya who'd paid for the refurb, even the “sometimes” guests of the cottage like Leanna. The way the girl-boy threw around the cash, it was almost worth trying to figure out how to convince Victoria to use her nouveau-rich contacts to make some way for Alya to move into the UK market somehow, and get a job as a liaison of some kind. Almost. Well, daydreaming about that was better than actually listening to the fat single girl try and provoke her. As she was finishing up polishing the rowing machine, Leanna was just wondering how to get the bag-of-sour-grapes to put her foot in her mouth and get the entire fucking cottage, as well as just about everyone who knew the “secret”, to hate her again, when the door opened and someone entered.

    “Tempest, why the fuck are you being allowed to share air with non-poesie guests? Get the fuck out of here before your mouth writes checks you know you can't cash, again.” There was a brief moment of tension between the girl and Blotter, until, with a sneer to Ben and a leer at Leanna's ass as she was bent over, the New-Yorker left with her nose held high.

    “Thanks for getting rid of the girl with a big mouth, and no practise using her tongue. But Ben, while you'll definitely be an improvement in the quality of conversation I endure while you sexual deviants leer at my skinny butt-crack, I know you well enough that you'd never be in the gym willingly. What can I do for the resident drug-lord of Whateley, your highness?”

    She'd meant it jokingly, but as she moved to spray anti-bacterial sanitiser on the stair-master's seat, Ben took more than just the opportunity to ogle her. When she noticed in the mirror the angle he was looking, she turned and flipped him the bird. He quickly raised his hands in mock-surrender, and resumed looking her in the eyes.

    “Hey, hey, you practically invited me to do it. Don't see the big deal, you know I'm happy with Roger, but a man still has eyes and an imagination, you know?” Though she did know, she also didn't want to know anything further about Ben 'Blotter' Turnbull. She'd accepted a date from him back in freshman year, and the jerk had turned up too stoned to actually be “there” meaningfully. “Now, now, simmer down. Phillipa asked me to come in and talk some sense to you, since she knew you wouldn't listen to her about it.”

    “Maybe Phillipa should mind her own business then. And you should mind yours.”

    “Perhaps, but then, since you got your, ah, I quote, “skinny butt-crack” here polishing our equipment,” he lingered a bit too long on 'polish' and 'equipment for Leanna's liking, “by getting in the business of harassing my charges, then I kinda am minding my business, yeah? So how's about we have a little talk, about how you treat my friends?”

    “Fuck off Blotter. That little skank fucked my shitty, criminal, rapist cousin. That makes it more my business than yours. He shouldn't even be able to fucking perform, let alone pilfer his poison to people lacking the sense to say no to an obvious bad thing.”

    “Fuck off yourself, Runic. Maybe if you'd ever tried it, you'd at least know what the fuck it's like. And no, fuck you. I don't mean 'do him'. Get him to make some and then have a few hours with Phillipa, or something. I dunno, and don't much care. You're a pompous sanctimonious bitch, you know that?

    And hell, you only know that your cousin got some because you saw Stephen looking through the glass while she was in hospital for fucking knifing herself, and he only did went there because I told him to. To see the effect he can have on people he doesn't take care of. Supposed to be one of those, you know, lessons on being responsible for him. And how did you react? Oh, you called him into the fucking woods, again, and stole his fucking crutches, AGAIN, till he told you about how he gave relief to a girl who, let's be fucking frank. If she didn't put herself in Doyle out of guilt for relapsing, she'd have done it because she was hurting.”

    “Piss off.” She replied. She didn't want to know.

    “Yeah, that's right. 'Piss off', cause you don't care about other people's stories. Not that you judgemental gits understand what pain is. What it truly is. I tried to turn her down, you know? Tried to let her off, cause I could see that that girl is hurting in a way that your little judgemental mind will probably never know. You see enough people, you see the signs, you see the pain, and the weakness. There's nothing wrong with my products, in and of themselves. People just want a good time, and while some people can do that themselves, others need a little... lubricating. But others? People who're taking them to fill in a hole inside themselves? They're the ones who get lost in the high. Who succumb to the weakness, and never ever get off them.”

    “Piss off Ben.” She covered her ears. She'd heard this shit two years ago, and it didn't sound any better now than it did then.

    “And to bring this rant back to full circle, what's your reaction to her weakness? Way Phillipa says it, you went in barely an hour after she comes home, screaming and raving like you're your sister on a bad day. Real mature.”

    “Piss off Ben. She made her choices. Bad ones.”

    “If only cause the alternative was starving to death under a bridge, and everything after that was to get more food, to dull the pain of what she had to do to get fed. Maybe remember that the next time you get to eat three full meals a day, right?”

    Leanna held her breath as Ben, visibly steaming, turned and paced out the door. She watched as his male lover greeted him at the door with a kiss, and endured Roger's look of disgust. It didn't matter. The self-serving waffle of someone justifying his shit. She knew she had to get her cousin under control again. If he didn't, it was only a matter of time until either he did something to get the MCO on him, or worse, the papers.

    And Leanna couldn't let her family find itself in the papers again. She couldn't let her family have that exposure again. She couldn't have them face picketers outside their house again. She couldn't let them wake up to find wooden “H”'s set on fire in their garden again. She couldn't let her family be in danger again. She couldn't let them have to move halfway across the country just so they could hide in rural Suffolk, where nobody knew them, and she lost all her friends. She couldn't have to go live on a fucking army base just because her mother got caught saving lives outside the normal surgery times. She couldn't hide like that again. She couldn't.

    She'd protect her family, any way she could. Even from themselves.

    Especially from themselves.

    Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kaitha39.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #793 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • Thursday, 8th November 2007,
    Doyle Medical Center

    "... really it's no trouble at all because we just finished a run, I mean the Parkour Hooligans, it wasn't like the campus bullies were chasing me again, which happened like all the time last year, me being an Underdog and all. So, anyway when Mrs. Selkirk asked if I could walk with you over to Doyle even though my squirrel spirit doesn't like the place much I was like as long as someone can help Skids wake up in time for class, I'd be happy to do it since I'd finished showering and everything... "

    Oh god, not that You fucking exist, please just kill me now. If I had the strength to do it myself it would be over - maybe at a more reasonable fucking hour, because this is surely why people hate mutants.

    The nonstop fountain of squirrely cuteness barely paused for me to check in. No I don't give a tinker's damn if Sarah is a pretty name. It's biblical, and like all things biblical it sucks, like me. Miss Sweetness and Light? Not a fucking chance she'd suck. Probably saving herself for marriage.

    Did that nurse actually refer to this as the "frequent flyer waiting room" What the fucking hell?

    Sarah's neck, shoulders, and skull ached with each step as she followed Anna to the room.

    "... and um, this is the place, and they have plenty of seats and maybe since it's so early I should go see if there's coffee or anything that we can drink? You just go in and I'll be right back if that's okay with you because I don't want you to think that I'm bailing out on you, because I'm not, I'll be right back with coffee or something!"

    "No, it's fine?"

    Sarah almost turned and left herself, but it wouldn't do any fucking good. Squirrel Girl would probably have an aneurysm if she came back and Sarah weren't there. Then they'd have Security out after her again, as if they really gave a damn.

    What was there, in one of the chairs, was the youngest cunt of a Security Auxiliary wannabe rent-a-cop she'd seen yet. Not that she intended to look for one. He was kind of sprawled out, probably so he could catch some shuteye while on duty, with his duty cap perched half of his head. Well, if she couldn't get any sleep, screw him.

    "Who the fuck are you waiting on? Piss-testing a kid for jaywalking?"

    "Do I look that brain-damaged?" The guy's cap fell to the floor as he sat up too quickly. "Second thought, don't answer that."

    Wanker.

    Bending over for the cap gave Sarah an unwanted good look at a small rack of antlers sticking out from his short hair. Straightening back up as he squared the damned thing on his head only gave her a good view of how much that purple shade to his skin looked more like lividity than healthy. She'd seen than on enough winos who'd sunk their last bottle.

    Freak

    "Whatever."

    "Sure. Love you too, bucko."

    Bucko. That's a guy nickname. How the HELL could he know? It wasn't in the files sent to these bastards so some homofuckinphobic redneck could beat her to death.

    Sarah suggested, "How about we just skip past the fucking posturing and move on to the uncomfortable bloody silence?"

    "What-ever."

    Fucker.

    Now, he's fucking staring at me. At least his eyes aren't super-weird. For a perv.

    How is it getting so damp and musty in here? It's getting to be like that movie where the goth kid saves the ghosts or something. Fucking cunt doctors and their before-breakfast no-show appointments.

    It occured to her out of the blue that he could kill her, stuff the body in a cabinet, maybe cook a frittata from the bits that didn't quite fit, and they probably wouldn't know until Christmas.

    Sarah did not need him to see her look at his UV band. On Security? Are those people fucking insane? This place might just be that fucking insane. Not that reviving a piece of shit like her hadn't proven their priorities were fucked.

    The jerk sighed, walked over, and opened the door to a surprised Anna, who promptly eeped! and handed the guy both cups of coffee in the process of "don't mind me I'll be right outside"-ing.

    He closed the door just a little too loudly.

    "Here. I think the choices are devisor black and blackened devisor. Pick your poison."

    "Real fuckin' funny. I'll take that one, maybe it'll wake me up."

    "I'd offer you some of my Adderall, but Doctor Tenent would finally kill me, and it's not your drug of choice is it?"

    Sarah froze.

    The jerk just ambled over to his seat.

    "Old-school cocaine, maybe? It's a favorite of middle-class chummers finding out the thug life ain't the good life but hooking pays some of the bills. Maybe some X? That's a real skull-fucker for some."

    He's fishing. He's got to be fishing. There's no way... Wait.

    "So you read my file, and me a minor. Some wannabe detective inspector fucker you are. More of a uniformed cunt who thinks he knows what's what."

    "Oooh, good one. upper-middle class. Maybe a broken home. So sad."

    "Fuck YOU. What the FUCK do YOU think gives YOU any RIGHT to judge me?"

    The bastard just went back to staring through her as he rolled up a sleeve. Some of the obscured scars looked deep along the tendons, one close to the wrist looked kind of ropey, like, like ...

    The guy's attitude deflated. "You've seen that before. Frag me sidewise. I'd've thought you were pulling in enough for the trash to be vetting the clients. No bueno."

    It took a bit before Sarah found her voice, "... not me, but one of the other girls I met when I tried to go solo, like the fucking idiot I am. Said the john messed her up bad."

    "Yeah."

    "How would you know? You're just another middle-class piece shit who thinks he's something coming here. Cunt."

    "I've slept rough a time or two. One day Mama picked up a stray, taught the clapped-out piece of drek enough triage to justify an occasional handout. Things went from there."

    "Sounds like a right inspirational story to me. Where do you Septics get them, Reader's Digest?"

    "Septic." A ghost of a smile came and went. "That ... fits well enough. Don't know why I'm telling you any of this. My headshrinkers don't even give a damn anymore." Back to slumping in the chair. Real mature. Not.

    Finally the doctor shows up. Probably listening at the door with Squirrel Girl.

    "Maybe because you're off your meds? Please turn off the white noise generator. I don't know how you two could stand it, while Aquerna was getting a headache."

    The guy tapped something.

    Not that! Ferchrissakes...

    At least Anna looked perkier. Hell. I'm in Hell. That would explain so much.

    Dr. Tenent rummaged around a couple of drawers.

    "Mads. Make yourself scarce for a few. I want a full blood panel" One slip, plus vials.

    "... urinalysis" Pee test. Look's like the wee fucker's busted.

    He's busted?

    "... tox panel" Another slip and a couple of vials

    Wait? Separate toxicology?

    "Doctor Tenent, I assure you that I'm current on my medications."

    "Lab tests. Now. Scram!"

    Once the door closed, they had something like doctor-patient privacy.

    "Sarah, how bad did it get in here? Anna said she almost heard shouting."

    "I've heard worse. That other kid - "

    "Mads. Code name's Metro."

    "Metro then. He'd look metrosexual if... Well, he is kind of fucked up."

    "So he was pushing buttons, but otherwise that's it?"

    "Yeah." What's going on?

    "I'll have to see what can be done about that. Now hop up here - Easy, though! - and let's see how your neck is healing."

    Creepy frickin hair is creepy, no matter how clean it is. Sarah was also sure she didn't want it dragging across her goddamned gills like the razor edge of a ribbon...

    "Sarah! Calm down! Look. I'll keep my hair back and just use my hands, OK?"

    "H-how did you know?"

    Great. Now it hurt MORE to talk.

    "You'll see. Let's continue."

    A few minutes later a printer started spewing out paper. Maybe the freakjob's test results? Sarah could use the break. Better yet, just do the fingerwaggling and she'd be good to go.

    "Hej, Doctor, still with your patient?"

    "Mads, her name is Anna."

    "Her? Oookay. I can work with that."

    How does the nutcase KNOW that?

    Dr. Tenent stepped in, "Sarah, just let it go. And Mads, turn the generator back off."

    "Sorry. Habit."

    "Mads, would you check he out while I review your results."

    "You're letting him? ME?"

    "Sarah, Mads is going to be reading your aura and how you appear on the astral plane, to check for anything out of the ordinary happening."

    McGruff Junior replied, "Just relax. I'm not going to hurt you. Besides. My boyfriend's cuter."

    She flinched.

    "Relax the other way; it works better."

    Smarmy, f- , "FUCK!"

    The boy said, from a bit further behind her, "Backing off now. What happened?"

    "You. My shoulder and my neck! It hurt!"

    "Gotcha! I need you to concentrate on the wall over there. Just pick a spot. Good, A bit further left? Good. Don't move."

    A wave of heat washed through her neck and upper back.

    "Sarah, you're new to the gills, right?"

    No shit, Sherlock.

    "Right. Just scowl as if you agreed. When you get too tense, these muscles here, and here, knot up because they're not where the nervous system expects them."

    He walked back in front of her and unfastened his tie and collar. "See how they're routed?"

    The freak also has gills. Joy. Sarah did not need to see them.

    "Sarah, you wanted to know how I knew about what was spooking you? The first time I examined Mads while he was conscious, he had to be restrained and sedated. It's almost an instinctual reaction."

    He added, "I still don't like to see ribbons or hair get too close like that. So, Doctor? Ready to write me a release for the cafeteria?"

    "Mads. I have your tox screen in front of me. No."

    "No?"

    "The supplements are still being taken up completely, so you're still behind. No."

    "But everything else was good, right?"

    "You failed your urinalysis too. Signs of dehydration, but no sign of the medication you said you were taking as directed. Now, anything I need to know, or that you can do for Sarah?"

    "I did what I could before her neck spasmed, and with that. Maybe some more focused healing around the structures would help?"

    "Good enough! Scram."

    "Any chance we could at least let me-"

    "No."

    The rent-a-cop moped his way out past a startled Aquerna. She was probably reading one of her "cute" fucking manga anyway.

    "You let him... Wait. What just HAPPENED here?"

    "Metro assists us here on occasion. He's also a horrible patient, but he takes confidentiality seriously. Let's see what's left for today's work on your injury so you can get to breakfast."

    He knew, and still treated me like someone.

    He knows.

    Sarah wasn't sure she liked that idea. He was just another fucked-up kid.

    She'd been just a kid too, once.

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by null0trooper. Reason: screw-ups here and there
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #794 by Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn
    • Kettlekorn's Avatar


  • Posts: 1383

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • "B-3," said Billy. It was that, or B-6; a fifty-fifty chance. He held his breath. Carl was also one turn away from victory, and he already had Billy pegged. The game, the tournament, the prize, the fates of his mama and his little sister Fancy; everything hinged on this coin flip of a choice. He wanted nothing more than to close his eyes and tremble, but he forced them open and stared steely-eyed at Carl through the eight pegs atop the two Battleship cases. Carl raised an eyebrow and started grinning. Then he laughed as Billy's shell cracked. "Y'all just- just make it quick," he whispered.

    Carl shook his head. "Naw, man. I'm just messin' with you. That was a hit. You done sunk my battleship. Good game, homes. Good game."

    Billy's jaw dropped, and he lost track of the next couple minutes of roaring crowds and dazzling flashbulbs as his emotions surged and cavorted. Finally he found himself standing beside the referee, holding a foot tall golden Battleship peg, with the press arrayed in front of him and a microphone in his face. "Billy?" said a woman he recognized from the evening news. "Are you with us, Billy? Do you need a minute?"

    He sniffled slightly and dabbed his eyes with his sleeve. "No, ma'am, I'm alright. It's all just... just a lot."

    "I imagine! So, now that it's all over, what will you do with the winnings?"

    The question centered Billy; this was what it had all been for, after all. He looked into the camera. "Imma get my momma a house!"

    I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Kettlekorn.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #795 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Tulane University, September 1991

    Gavin entered the Newcomb Quad and saw a collection of students enjoying the warm weather. Frisbees flew past, there were some jugglers and a few small groups with hacky sacks. He threaded through the activity to the sunnier part of the Quad. There were groups of girls sat on picnic cloths or towels sunbathing. Other groups sat under the trees in the shade.

    But his attention was mostly drawn to a solitary sunbather with a book in her hand, the cover folded backward over the spine. This was one of the top two or three prettiest undergrads at the university. But Gavin knew her from his Calc 2 class.

    There was a growing sense of dread and anxiety as he approached, but her attention was firmly on her book. Right before his confidence faltered, one of the campus cats came dashing across the quad away from a student who had startled it. Gavin had never even heard of the "tradition" before he had already accepted enrollment, but after only a few weeks, he fully embraced the cats that seemed to be everywhere on the Uptown campus. Face it, animals liked him. The cat sniffed him hesitantly before brushing up against his leg. He scratched the cat behind its ears before it scampered off to the nearest bush.

    He still felt unusually anxious about talking to her, but the cat had pushed the feeling to the back of his mind. It was just nerves, he told himself. He was about to ask out one of the best looking, but more importantly, one of the smartest girls on campus. Sure, she wasn't waifish like the other pretty girls on campus, but her full hips drew him in, or they had, initially, weeks ago. Sure, the vivid patterns on her bikini top complimented the cutoff shorts, and there just screamed something "perfect," about her. But, that never mattered to Gavin. He was drawn to her in their shared Calc class. She was a liberal arts student, but she just, like…got math. That was somehow more attractive to him that her looks. It seemed like every lesson clicked with her, though she always asked pointed questions. It wasn't lust that drove Gavin toward her. It was respect.

    Sure, he had an edge, but it didn't do him any good now. He'd kept it a secret all through high school and freshman year, but good Lord, he wished his gadgeteering skills could help him now. But there was no machine for confidence, no natural machine that could induce infatuation. It was Gavin, his wavering confidence, the comforting scratch on a campus cat's head for luck, and nothing else.

    Gavin paused above Stacy Jezierski, deliberately blocking her from the sun so he'd have her full attention. She looked up at him annoyed for a second, before raising her sunglasses in a look of surprise. Like she had never expected someone to be so brazen with her.

    "Gavin?" she asked.

    "Stacy…can, could….would you like to….could I take you out for…to dinner? Or coffee?" Gavin found himself stumbling through a variety of options. He ran his fingers across his thumbs, remember the stupid cat. "Stacy, let me take you out to dinner downtown," he said with utter confidence.

    Stacy sputtered, dropping the book into her lap. The curled cover simply read The Eye of the World.

    "Umm…okay," she answered sheepishly, "Let's meet at Canal and Carrollton."

    "What time?" Gavin replied a little smugly, his confidence finally recovering.

    Stacy blushed, very cutely. "Umm…six…thirty?" she supplied.

    "It's a date." Gavin smirked and turned, heading into Newcomb Hall for no reason in particular. He found an isolated spot and slid down the wall. He'd asked one of the most attractive and smartest girls on campus out. And he succeeded where basically nobody else had ever done. The rumor was that Stacy was a frigid bitch, but Gavin had clearly seen a side of her nobody else had. Thank God, and Cait Sidhe that luck was on his side today.

    Gavin wove his fingers together and pressed them to his head. Thank the Lord he had picked Tulane.
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 6 months ago #796 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Just Outside Tulane University, 1992

    Gavin and Stacy walked back toward campus and their respective dorms, having enjoyed another evening out. A little blues, a little soul food, but mostly each other's company. Okay, maybe it was also the quickie they'd had in secluded alleyway. The two had shared at least three…intimate moments…prior to this in their dorm rooms and there was that one particularly steamy incident in a coat closet.

    Still, something gnawed at Gavin. He was harboring a pretty big secret. Stacy didn't know about it, and worse, Gavin didn't know where Stacy or her family stood. Politically. He had to admit to himself that he was falling for Stacy, hard. She was smart, funny, didn't take shit from anyone, and let's face it, the sex was borderline unbelievable. They clicked on just so many levels.

    They'd been going out for months. But Gavin had to know. She was from that part of Indiana were you were never really sure if they were stout members of Humanity First or if they didn't even care. Stacy deserved to know…even if this was their last date forever and he might have to flee town, tonight. It wasn't fair how he had lied to her. He wasn't an Engineering Physics prodigy. He was something else. Somebody who cheated in his classes, in a manner of speaking. Something that gave him a particular…edge…against his peers. Not cheating, maybe, just dishonest.

    He liked…no, he loved Stacy. She deserved to know. Even if…even if this would rip his heart out forever. She had to know more about him. She deserved to know. He loved her. He was pretty sure she loved him back. It wasn't ever right, wasn't ever fair to hold back anything from the person, people, you truly loved. Gavin's grandfather had told him that, regret very noticeable in his voice.

    Finally getting out of the mess his own mind was in, Gavin took in a long breath and slowed to a stop. Stacy paused, a little confused, but honestly, she looked a little nervous herself.



    Stacy slowed to a stop with Gavin, wondering why they weren't headed back to her room for a follow up to earlier this evening. She found herself fidgeting. 'You have to tell him,' her mind screamed at her in the background. 'It will hurt you so much more if you don't do it soon. He should know.'

    "Stacy…I have something important to say," Gavin started in. Her mind raced in a thousand directions. Did he know?! Did he know this secret, or that secret? Should she run? Should she…no, never. Was the MCO surrounding them? Her mind eventually ran to that little spot that so many girls dreams of at one point in their lives. Was he going to pop the question? She just waited for him to continue.

    "I've…been keeping something from you. A huge…a pretty big secret." Stacy's heart sank in her chest. She felt heavy, confined, crushed. Trapped. Her mind flickered to how she could simply flee. Avoid the issue entirely? Should she knock him out and mind wipe him, pretend this never happened? No, it, whatever it was, would simply come out again. Had he cheated on her? She clenched her jaw. No…Gavin was too nice. Or was it that he was so nice, that someone like her didn't deserve him, a thought she'd had a half-dozen times before, he had found someone else who deserved him more than she did? Very possible. Was he gay? No…that she was pretty sure of.

    She loved Gavin. That wouldn't change. Clark had been a fucking tool, in retrospect. That bitch Angela and he deserved each other. He…they, were the whole reason that she'd enchanted that bracelet that had pushed aside anyone who approached her with desire. To protect herself. Made her romantically unapproachable. Until Gavin. He'd gotten through, somehow. Their relationship had started based on respect. It filled a spot in her she hadn't known was there. Exemplars had a certain drive. One she had Gavin satisfy a number of times now. But Gavin had charged past all that.

    He was smart, fun, and no slouch himself. He had that relaxed air about himself that contrasted Stacy's controlled attitude. One that made her open up and finally relax. She didn't have to be the kind of person she'd been at Whateley. She could be more…her. Less Winnow. A vacation from herself, to be herself. That made no sense, but it just was.

    That he'd been keeping something from her hurt. She felt the corners of her eyes well up, but too small for tears. A blink and they were gone.

    She'd been keeping something from him as well. Obviously.

    She wanted Gavin to be with her. For good.

    Badly.

    Whatever this secret of his was, she knew it would change her life forever.

    "Stacy…I'm a mutant."

    She paused, letting his words finally register and sink in…and laughed in his face.

    The sense of relief was huge, indescribable. All the tension, all the nervousness, all the apprehension and fear. Gone. Warmth surged through her. She'd been right. This changed everything. Just not in the way she'd been afraid of. The little corner not-quite-tears returned.

    Stacy leaned in, and kissed him firmly on the lips. The very tip of her tongue slipped in. Gavin was clearly too stunned to respond, so she came in close to his ear and whispered just two words before backing away.

    Gavin froze entirely. She raised an eyebrow at him and sauntered down the street, swaying her hips just a little. She knew he thought they were her best feature.

    "Wha?" he finally got out, before catching up to her quickly. He grabbed her hand and intertwined his fingers with hers. They walked all the way back like that.

    She smiled. He was hers, and she was his.
    6 years 6 months ago - 6 years 6 months ago #797 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Excerpt from "The Hell from East St. Louis" by Officer John Richardson & Patty Derosier, as featured in the June 22, 2015 issue of New Yorker Magazine

    I was responding to a call on my usual patrol route in Cherry Hill, New Jersey. It was pretty quiet most nights, domestic disturbances, talking down drunks, covering car accidents. The usual nasty.

    But as I got out of the squad car, I knew something was wrong. It's that chill in the air. Or up your spine, whatever. You work on the force long enough, you definitely start ignoring that feeling, because your mission is to protect. I knocked on the door. No response.

    I let myself into the side gate and drew my service pistol, keeping it pointed at the ground. Blood rushed in my ears. A soft thunk. Another.

    Passing the garbage cans, I rounded the back corner of the house. Honestly, I didn't even notice the blood, or the trademark weapon.

    All I saw was that big, cheery smile set below blond pinned up curls, and above a string of pearls, or polished white bone, I don't know and I don't care. Then that voluminous gingham dress, and finally the immaculately polished heels.

    I hope, dear readers, that you'll forgive me, like the review board eventually did, that a six-foot-four, 250 lbs. police officer ran back to his squad car, screaming into the radio that we needed immediate super-powered support or the MCO power suits, whoever could get there faster.

    Yes, readers, I got my black a** out of there the very second I saw the A-lister, the other Cleaver.
    Last Edit: 6 years 6 months ago by Katssun.
    6 years 6 months ago #798 by Katssun
    • Katssun
    • Katssun's Avatar


  • Posts: 1333

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Fort Wayne, Indiana, March 24, 2008

    The Yates siblings threaded their way past the warning signs and under the red danger tape. Months ago, the local papers and evening news reported that a gas pocket had erupted and collapsed the ground, creating and unstable dry sinkhole. The EPA had come in, found no traces of the gas, and shortly after stand pipes were installed by the city. Since it was too close to a lot of houses, the drilling companies didn't even bother, thankfully.

    Jordan and Cora had put up the signs and danger tape themselves.

    After all, he knew first hand that the giant hole was where Mrs. Staedtler had slammed Mom into the ground. The 20 foot deep hole that was maybe twice as far across made a perfect hidden berm for testing and practicing. Jordan told his sister Cordelia what he had seen that night, and ever since then, the two siblings had been thick as thieves, never daring to disappoint or anger their mother, or somehow gain the wrath of Mrs. Staedtler. Partnerships and sibling unity was important when you knew your mother and her new best friend were an ever-present threat to all things fun.

    Mom was busy from around 3:30 to 5:30 teaching the Staedtler twins counter-magic. Maybe the nine-year olds would manifest, maybe they wouldn't. But they still creeped Jordan out like no tomorrow. The twins spoke in unison all the time, and it was weird. Super weird. Cora was pretty sure the twins were doing it on purpose, but he couldn't tell.

    Jordan carefully removed the device from his backpack, doubled-checked all the wiring, connectors, and tolerances. He and Cora had done a bench test, but this was the real deal, the first operational test. Jordan snapped in his battery, and opened the door for Cora to insert her own. Then he loaded the 12 gram CO2 cartridge that ran the aesthetic effect Cora wanted. She said it helped her focus. Jordan rolled her eyes when they were working on the specs, but put it in anyway. Magic was weird, so he deferred to Cora about those design decisions. One final safety check, and he helped Cora put it on.

    The armored gloves had a few trailing wires, but he'd shorten them once the pair knew that Cora wouldn't accidentally pull out a connector. Behind the wrist-guard were the two counter-rotating flywheels and then the hidden shock absorbers within the arm guard, that also housed the batteries. Jordan started the recorder.

    "Project 16 - First operational test. Static operation."

    Cora held her arm up and clenched her fist to get the flywheels moving. Her arm wobbled counter-clockwise a little.

    "Note, remove material from front side of forward flywheel to balance out unexpected rotation and reduce user strain." The flywheels were the most critical component of the device, the first collaboration between the two siblings. Jordan had purchased the two helical gears and had Cora trace the symbols on the inner sides with a sharpie. Jordan milled out the symbols, and then finished the edges by hand. He'd seen a recent patent application for a nano-mill, but there was no way he'd ever be able to afford one. He'd handed the gears back to Cora and handed her silver-laced epoxy to paint the symbols back on. A little counter-balancing, and they were ready to go.

    He nodded at Cora and they both put on their earmuffs. "Beginning full operational test."

    Jordan activated the two PFGs on his belt. The left PFG had a bubble of about 10 feet, and the inner one was about 6 feet. Both operated on different principles. This would protect him during the operational test. His sister gleefully raised her arm, and the CO2 cartridge fired off three puffs of gas. Cora activated the magic battery and started putting essence into the glove. The gears started spinning rapidly, and she spread her fingers out, fully activating the gauntlet. An ear-piercing noise started emitting from the fingers as Cora pressed the glove to the outer PFG field. It was a combination of nails on a chalkboard, cats fighting, and electrical arcs.

    It was a definitely problem with the device, but you couldn't get around it. The primary runes on the outer flywheel were intersecting with the secondary runes inner flywheel at 72 times per second, running through every possible combination as the device tried to shred the force field with Cora's saved essence.

    Cora gently ran her fingers across the field until the PFG on Jordan's belt started to smoke. Then, the outer field shattered and Jordan noticed a hard hit on the inner field. That wasn't supposed to happen!

    "Cora, stop!" he shouted, forgetting that neither one of them could hear the other thanks to the earmuffs and noise of the glove.

    "Cool right!!" Cora shouted back as she pressed the glove to the second PFG field. It popped a lot quicker, the rupture hitting him directly in the chest. It knocked the wind completely out of him. He coughed painfully as Cora stopped the device and took off her earmuffs.

    "Qualified success," Jordan spoke to the recorder. "Unanticipated effect needs to be evaluated."

    Lesson learned, no more live-subject testing for first operational tests. Jordan winced as Cora poked him in the ribs with an armored finger.
    6 years 5 months ago #799 by null0trooper
    • null0trooper
    • null0trooper's Avatar


  • Posts: 3032

  • Gender: Male
  • Birthdate: 19 Oct 1964
  • 9 AM, November 22, 2007, Outside Shuster Hall, Whateley Academy

    Shelly Carson found herself walking outside after the Thanksgiving Assembly, more to get away from the somber mood the subject matter always seemed to instill in the student body than for the fresh air. Given the cold temperature, leaden skies, and other hints of snow arriving later, the tunnels would be choked with students even if it weren't a red-flag day. She could wait. She'd gotten quite good at waiting over the years.

    Shelly was a bit surprised to see a student sitting at one of the benches looking out toward the main gates. Even if she didn't know the guy, she hoped he wasn't thinking about taking the "leave and never come back" option, so she walked over and sat down next to him.

    She waited a minute and remarked, "Nice weather today, isn't it?"

    "Hm? Oh. Well, it could be worse."

    The boy made a point of checking his watch, but didn't add anything else. Rude.

    "So. What did you think of what Mrs. Carson said at the assembly?"

    "Well...," the boy drawled, "It wasn't the worst pack of half-truths and misdirections I've heard. Maybe it just comes natural?"

    "Really? How do you figure that?"

    "What was said; what wasn't said. The emphasis on the idea that mutants did this to themselves and so we all deserve to be tracked like wild animals."

    "Based on nothing then."

    "Miss, you've led a sheltered life to not realize that one hundred and ninety-five freshmen were just told that their Thanksgiving has been cancelled."

    "That's bullsh-"

    "Language. If I wanted to celebrate Thanksgiving, tomorrow by the way, I'd have to account for this mysterious thing called travel time."

    "I know that."

    "Do you? It's just after nine a.m. We've missed the 5:30 train out of Dunwich and next have to catch the 14:30 departure to make connections in Boston, evening departures from New York, or deboarding much later in Philadelphia, Baltimore, or DC. Still with me so far?"

    "You could go to Berlin and fly out."

    "On a puddle-jumper unless you're a Goodkind, so you still need to fly out, land in heavy air traffic, and hopefully make your next flight out - which has to leave that much earlier the further you have to travel. That is unless you like sleeping in an airport overnight and missing the holiday."

    "It's not that bad."

    "Oh? The interview stations haven't been set up. Were you a freshman with holiday plans, you can sign up in 15-minute windows, but unless you have bog-standard powers and abilities, the powers testers will need up to an hour to build their summaries - oops, you've now missed your MCO interview and go to the back of the growing line. Those interviews can go from 15 minutes up, up to too late to make your travel connections."

    "So how is all that Mrs. Carson said half-truths and misdirection? Just because it's difficult for some to travel..."

    "Miss, did Mrs. Carson not mention that MIDs will be issued?"

    "Yes!"

    "Did she mention that goes for ALL freshmen, even those with MIDs already?"

    "Not exactly, but..."

    "How about the fact that the MCO interviewers will have already checked the enrollment list against bus, train, and airline ticketing before they even get in a vehicle to get here? They do know who to stall."

    "They'd have that anyway. And anyway, many of the other freshmen, unlike you apparently, do have MIDs"

    "None of which are recognized by Whateley under the terms of the agreement Mrs. Carson mentioned. They still have to be reissued through the process now being set up."

    "So? They can still travel."

    "There's another half-truth: Yes, they can go by car as long as they aren't stopped. But part of the untold story is that those MIDs have been invalidated electronically nine hours ago."

    "Mrs. Carson would never have agreed to that!"

    Not that either teen should have noticed the distinct sound of high heeled shoes on the treacherous pavement, but a cultured feminine voice slightly inflected by a Midwestern "corn belt" accent, did cut across the discussion.

    "Good morning, Shelly, Mads."

    Shelly's expression brightened, "Mom! We were just talking about you!"

    "Only good things, I trust? Come along, I don't want you catching your death of cold!"

    As the mother and daughter walked away, Mads could hear the start of a conversation regarding Assemblies and MIDs.

    ---

    "Mister Jensen, do you know why you are here this morning?"

    "Does it involve releasing Thomas and me from our detention assignments?"

    "No."

    "That other thing?"

    *ahem*

    "Oh, right! A number of agents in the Berlin Office have called in sick. They still have two vehicles reserved, so you'll have maybe three on-time. Mr. Geintz and Security are handling our runner."

    "Speaking of detention, I'll be adding another two weeks, for your talking out of turn earlier."

    "In that case, Ma'am -"

    "Mister Carlisle is still far ahead of you, and his is not a record to beat. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, Ma'am."

    "Mads, one other thing."

    "Ma'am?"

    "The original gracious offer by our friends in the Mutant Commision Office was to hold the interviews at the very end of the term, officially it was to give our staff more time to prepare."

    "I suppose then it's just as well that someone proposed another holiday break with a deep connection to American culture."

    "Good. As long as we do understand each other. Now please show yourself out and try not to get into further trouble."

    Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

    WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

    Discussion Thread
    6 years 5 months ago - 6 years 5 months ago #800 by Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny
    • Rose Bunny's Avatar


  • Posts: 1956

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Louis Geintz sat next to the bed containing the unconscious girl. Flanking the bed on the left stood Dale Townsend, and on the right Miranda Mahren, By the door stood Nikki Reilly. The girl in the bed was staring into seemingly nothing, her eyes open. It was futile to try to close them, as they just opened right after. A silent scream of abject terror was frozen on the face of their patient.

    "Dale, Miranda, if you would please link hands, we can begin.", Louis said in a somber voice. "Nikki I want you to just concentrate for now, see if you can detect any emotional changes."

    Nodding, Nikki closed her eyes, and sat on the floor in the lotus position, closing her mind off of stray thoughts. She focused her attention around the room at everyone there. She could feel apprehension from Dale. Miranda felt curious and also slightly bored. From The senior telepath, she felt in intense sense of concentration. What they were trying to do was dangerous. Lucy Jensen's mind was unlike most people's, in that she had what a techie would call "non-volatile memory".

    Louis had explained the unique mutational aspect to everyone involved. Unlike a normal person, whose memory would deteriorate into damage and brain-death when deprived of oxygen, Lucy's brain constantly backed up all the information she was exposed to, similar to a hard drive. She could essentially turn off her brain, and not suffer any damage to it. If what he suspected was true, then she had retreated so far into her own psyche, that she was in all intents, 'off'. It would take a lot of effort in order to get the girl to 'turn back on'. Dale and Miranda closed their eyes, and joined with Louis in slowly reaching into Lucy's mind.

    High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


    Last Edit: 6 years 5 months ago by Rose Bunny.
    Moderators: WhateleyAdminKristin DarkenE. E. NalleyelrodwNagrijMageOhkiAstrodragonNeoMagusWarrenMorpheusWasamonsleethrOtherEricBek D CorbinMaLAguASouffle GirlPhoenix SpiritusStarwolfDanZillaKatie_LynMaggie FinsonDrBenderJGBladedancerRenae_Whateley
    Powered by Kunena Forum